corruption_n be_v become_v guilty_a of_o the_o everlasting_a anger_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thing_n rom._n 5.14_o psal_n 51.5_o original_a sin_n contain_v two_o thing_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v death_n reign_v even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o original_a sin_n than_o contain_v two_o thing_n damnation_n gild_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n nature_n corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o both_o these_o paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o vulgar_a definition_n pass_v under_o anselmus_fw-la his_o name_n contain_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o our_o definition_n save_v that_o it_o more_o obscure_o thus_o propound_v it_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o sin_n anselm_n definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o god_n acceptation_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n now_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o conformity_n there_o succeed_v in_o man_n nature_n deformity_n and_o corruption_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o stead_n of_o approbation_n such_o be_v that_o definition_n also_o of_o hugo_n cardinal_n original_a sin_n as_o that_o which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o birth_n definition_n hugo_n cardinal_n his_o definition_n through_o ignorance_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o our_o flesh_n sin_n the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o pelagian_o strive_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o posterity_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n fall_v neither_o be_v sin_n derive_v into_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o propagation_n but_o every_o one_o sin_v and_o become_v faulty_a by_o imitation_n only_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n these_o pelagian_o saint_n augustine_n have_v confute_v in_o many_o book_n other_o grant_v that_o all_o become_v faulty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o such_o corruption_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o as_o may_v deserve_v condemnation_n for_o the_o defect_n as_o they_o think_v with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o against_o these_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v these_o four_o theorem_n or_o position_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n posterity_n four_o thesis_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n four_o proof_n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o nature_n unto_o posterity_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o this_o guilt_n defect_n and_o inclination_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o birth_n 3._o that_o these_o defect_n and_o inclination_n be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o these_o evil_n be_v derive_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n except_o christ_n only_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v the_o four_o be_v thus_o prove_v 3.5_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephâ—s_n 2.3_o rom._n 5.18_o 19_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o john_n 3.5_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o wickedness_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o death_n of_o infant_n isa_n 48.8_o gen._n 8.21_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 11._o infant_n die_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o sin_n by_o imitation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o ambrose_n say_v who_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a can_v be_v clear_a from_o sin_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o bear_v it_o child_n 3_o community_n or_o participation_n of_o nature_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n proper_a to_o that_o special_a kind_n but_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a parent_n we_o therefore_o all_o draw_v by_o nature_n in_o our_o birth_n their_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n regeneration_n from_o the_o double_a grace_n of_o christ_n death_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n we_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n there_o issue_v and_o flow_v a_o double_a evil_n the_o guilt_n i_o mean_v and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o double_a grace_n and_o remedy_n objection_n the_o pelagian_o objection_n 1._o object_n if_o sin_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n it_o pass_v to_o the_o offspring_n either_o by_o their_o body_n or_o by_o their_o soul_n not_o by_o the_o body_n because_o that_o be_v bestial_a and_o unreasonable_a nor_o by_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v not_o derive_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o create_v corrupt_a by_o god_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o certain_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o by_o nature_n from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n 1._o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a may_v draw_v naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v brutish_a into_o which_o it_o be_v infuse_v neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n dispose_v temperature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unfit_a instrument_n for_o the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n not_o be_v establish_v in_o her_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o present_o fall_v from_o her_o integrity_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n 2._o answ_n we_o likewise_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o major_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sufficient_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o part_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n pass_v for_o it_o pass_v neither_o by_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o regard_n whereof_o god_n even_o while_o he_o creat_v man_n soul_n bereave_v it_o of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v on_o that_o condition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o lose_v they_o to_o posterity_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o either_o keep_v or_o lose_v they_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o so_o do_v either_o unjust_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o inflict_v it_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n no_o sin_n but_o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o draw_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o the_o whole_a major_n be_v lay_v down_o thus_o original_a sin_n
and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v true_a man_n after_o a_o marvellous_a order_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o personal_a union_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o believe_v far_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v i_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o sanctification_n and_o union_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n next_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o follow_v not_o unfit_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o personal_a union_n wherein_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v more_o copious_o to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o person_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o make_v 4._o why_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n christ_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o one_o reason_n show_v by_o good_a demonstrance_n essential_a property_n which_o be_v opposite_a can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o cause_n vigil_n 4._o vigil_n lib._n 4._o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o property_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a infinite_a passable_a impassable_a and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o perfect_a consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o which_o nature_n christ_n true_a man_n and_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o of_o essential_a part_n be_v make_v a_o three_o substance_n to_o wit_n this_o particular_a humanity_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v once_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v never_o lay_v away_o again_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a marcionites_n and_o swenkfieldians_n whereof_o some_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o have_v be_v form_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n but_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n or_o beget_v in_o she_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o fancy_n christ_n to_o have_v instead_o of_o true_a flesh_n the_o likeness_n semblance_n and_o apparency_n of_o a_o man_n body_n other_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o not_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o room_n whereof_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v prove_v the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v christ_n mary_n 1.31_o by_o scripture_n luke_n 1.31_o son_n to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n in_o property_n in_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v loe_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n see_v then_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v this_o her_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n bear_v it_o until_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o as_o other_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v nor_o bring_v from_o heaven_n or_o elsewhere_o take_v which_o shall_v but_o pass_v only_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o substance_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 16._o hebr._n 2.11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whole_o with_o we_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n 3_o luke_n 1.42_o &_o 2_o 7._o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o luke_n 3_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o mary_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o his_o pedigree_n and_o stock_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v unto_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o adam_n from_o which_o we_o do_v christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o this_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o have_v and_o retain_v even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n apollinaris_n the_o heretic_n say_v refuted_a luke_n 24.39_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n refuted_a that_o christ_n body_n indeed_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o word_n only_o but_o this_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v because_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v 10.18_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 2.52_o john_n 10.18_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o again_o but_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a do_v neither_o agree_v unto_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o reasonless_a thing_n neither_o unto_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o change_n and_o passion_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o that_o father_n 23.46_o luke_n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o that_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a be_v every_o where_o neither_o do_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o and_o take_v up_o again_o that_o be_v it_o never_o depart_v or_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v always_o unite_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o body_n and_o his_o godhead_n a_o true_a humane_a soul_n which_o do_v true_o suffer_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n these_o change_n and_o the_o like_a 1.3_o by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 7.14_o matth._n 1.1_o luke_n 1.42_o rom._n 1.3_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a man_n
and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n object_n 1._o in_o who_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n in_o he_o also_o be_v two_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v make_v likewise_o a_o person_n therefore_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o man_n so_o also_o in_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o person_n increate_v and_o eternal_a of_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o individual_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a substance_n as_o be_v from_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o certain_a property_n and_o accident_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o person_n of_o subsistence_n for_o 1._o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a or_o singular_a thing_n but_o also_o itself_o consist_v and_o subsi_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o not_o sustain_v in_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o and_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v not_o any_o subsistence_n or_o person_n proper_a unto_o itself_o 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a incommunicable_a and_o also_o no_o part_n of_o another_o but_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o assume_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n a_o part_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n repl._n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v a_o person_n the_o word_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o person_n answ_n that_o which_o be_v part_n only_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v be_v so_o a_o part_n that_o beside_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n be_v no_o person_n or_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n true_a it_o be_v not_o that_o person_n who_o part_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v simple_o or_o universal_o be_v false_a for_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a person_n which_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n do_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n by_o itself_o not_o that_o compound_n and_o mortal_a person_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o person_n most_o simple_a and_o immortal_a as_o be_v the_o angel_n because_o it_o subsi_v our_o of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o neither_o be_v a_o part_n of_o another_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v construe_v aright_o and_o with_o indifferency_n that_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whole_a thing_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o self_n fame_n person_n exist_v in_o itself_o from_o everlasting_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompound_v be_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n make_v in_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n compound_v that_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v in_o union_n or_o incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v rather_o consider_v as_o a_o nature_n and_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n assume_v do_v add_v any_o part_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o if_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v imperfect_a part_n be_v make_v another_o perfect_a person_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o essence_n consubstantial_a with_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v consist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o do_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a suffer_v no_o commixtion_n confusion_n or_o mutation_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o it_o be_v of_o part_n because_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o absolve_a and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n and_o also_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v use_v well_o and_o without_o danger_n these_o phrase_n and_o speech_n christ_n person_n be_v compound_v the_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consist_v be_v constitute_v be_v make_v of_o or_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v or_o come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o subsistence_n they_o make_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n both_o nature_n belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n or_o contrary_a the_o divine_a person_n or_o subsistence_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v constitute_v or_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n assume_v as_o of_o substantial_a part_n do_v one_o christ_n consist_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v of_o this_o mystery_n singular_a and_o surpass_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o orthodoxal_a that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v signify_v and_o some_o way_n express_v this_o only_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o link_v in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o exist_v whole_o in_o that_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a proper_a to_o the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v whole_a make_v in_o time_n the_o person_n of_o humanity_n also_o now_o assume_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o proper_a personality_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n of_o union_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o perfect_a do_v notwithstanding_o subsist_v true_o and_o individual_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o odious_o to_o jar_v about_o word_n especial_o since_o that_o concern_v these_o supernatural_a thing_n no_o word_n of_o humane_a speech_n can_v be_v find_v which_o may_v at_o all_o suffice_v for_o the_o express_v of_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v the_o person_n take_v the_o
person_n or_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o person_n so_o these_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n the_o person_n take_v the_o nature_n likewise_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v absolute_o or_o essential_o but_o in_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o personal_o object_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o union_n in_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o mis-joyning_a some_o word_n and_o this_o join_v other_o for_o in_o the_o major_a god_n and_o man_n be_v take_v dis-junctive_o or_o both_z apart_z but_o in_o the_o minor_a con-junctive_o or_o both_o together_o repl._n the_o word_n unite_v to_o itself_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o a_o person_n answ_n true_a it_o be_v he_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v as_o a_o person_n subsist_v apart_o or_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n repl._n 2._o if_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n he_o also_o unite_a a_o person_n but_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n therefore_o also_o a_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o part_n as_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n have_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o not_o do_v subsist_v now_o save_v in_o this_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o they_o repl._n 3_o that_o which_o subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o christ_n his_o humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o we_o answ_n 1._o if_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n which_o exi_v by_o be_v in_o another_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o that_o also_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o disputation_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o substance_n but_o yet_o depend_v of_o another_o and_o consist_v in_o another_o so_o we_o say_v that_o mankind_n and_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a kind_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o singular_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o in_o particular_a man_n wherefore_o for_o further_a answer_n we_o say_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o take_v be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v more_o imperfect_a when_o this_o rather_o do_v most_o make_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o body_n constitute_v and_o absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v personal_o of_o he_o that_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n have_v his_o subsistence_n not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n proper_a unto_o it_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o imperfection_n thereunto_o for_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o rather_o the_o great_a ornament_n glory_n and_o eminency_n come_v thereby_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a difference_n whereby_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o man_n and_o also_o from_o the_o bless_a angel_n object_n 1.18_o revel_v 1.18_o 3._o a_o dead_a and_o a_o everliving_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o same_o subsistent_n or_o person_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o everliving_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o be_v take_v general_o it_o be_v false_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n true_o and_o individual_o subsist_v in_o divers_a nature_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o everliving_a as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v 3._o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o essential_a property_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o into_o nature_n 2._o what_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n or_o into_o or_o unto_o one_o person_n or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n nature_n twofold_a union_n in_o nature_n first_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o as_o essential_a part_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n or_o constitution_n of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n or_o kind_a that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a essence_n or_o kind_n and_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o substance_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o constitute_v or_o make_v the_o kind_n or_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v some_o one_o and_o perfect_a man_n whatsoever_o thing_n then_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o a_o perfect_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o unto_o or_o into_o one_o nature_n second_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o kind_a or_o which_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o of_o one_o essence_n &_o nature_n or_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v join_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v in_o essence_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n in_o number_n or_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n in_o common_a so_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o property_n or_o perfection_n natural_a or_o essential_a be_v to_o get_v or_o have_v the_o same_o property_n union_n in_o property_n or_o like_o equal_a property_n essential_a which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o more_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o natural_a property_n and_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o air_n in_o the_o chimney_n which_o get_v the_o perfection_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v now_o become_v a_o flame_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n which_o fire_v and_o inflame_v the_o air_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o property_n and_o fiery_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v they_o be_v two_o fire_n in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o likewise_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n which_o be_v one_o person_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o natural_a property_n yet_o exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a subsistence_n or_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v and_o
man_n nestorius_n separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n heresy_n nestorius_n heresy_n neither_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n only_o to_o have_v die_v do_v not_o boast_v thou_o jew_n say_v nestorius_n thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v god_n but_o man_n the_o ubiquitary_n believe_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n heresy_n the_o ubiquitaries_n heresy_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v so_o endow_v with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o only_a in_o this_o the_o humanity_n differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o humanity_n have_v by_o a_o accident_n whatsoever_o the_o godhead_n have_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o heaven_n and_o every_o where_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o with_o his_o body_n too_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o god_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o wherefore_o against_o all_o these_o we_o affirm_v and_o in_o the_o creed_n believe_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o corporal_o even_o by_o a_o true_a divulsion_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n true_o 1._o christ_n die_v true_o and_o that_o a_o local_a separation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o together_o every_o where_o but_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o where_o the_o body_n be_v 19.30_o matth._n 27.50_o mark_v 15.37_o luke_n 23.46_o john_n 19.30_o nor_o the_o body_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n object_n but_o as_o virtue_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o these_o because_o the_o divinity_n remain_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o do_v work_v abroad_o without_o it_o the_o soul_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dissimilitude_n be_v because_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v increate_v and_o infinite_a but_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n finite_a and_o create_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v nature_n 2._o christ_n die_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n that_o although_o his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o forsake_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o remain_v nevertheless_o join_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o divel_v or_o sunder_v by_o that_o divulsion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n object_n why_o then_o cry_v he_o 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ_n because_o of_o his_o delay_n and_o defer_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v for_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divel_v or_o sunder_v because_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o they_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o vbiquity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a not_o every_o where_o because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o yet_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v and_o continue_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v but_o also_o shall_v die_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o require_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v violate_v for_o the_o hurt_v and_o offend_v of_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expiate_v with_o the_o great_a punishment_n or_o with_o the_o utmost_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guilty_a condemn_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o but_o christ_n succeed_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o person_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v deserve_v death_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a also_o for_o we_o deserve_v destruction_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereon_o ensue_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v when_o one_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o another_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v sustain_v such_o a_o punishment_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o withal_o shall_v have_v be_v temporal_a object_n they_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o therefore_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v together_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v it_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v death_n when_o ever_o we_o sin_v which_o denounce_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v that_o commination_n or_o threaten_v pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n obj._n but_o adam_n do_v not_o present_o die_v ans_fw-fr true_o he_o forthwith_o die_v not_o a_o bodily_a death_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o howbeit_o he_o become_v mortal_a straight_o upon_o it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o daily_o die_v and_o even_o now_o already_o have_v he_o die_v spiritual_o eternal_a death_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a i_o hear_v say_v he_o thy_o voice_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a 3.20_o gen._n 3.20_o there_o be_v a_o terror_n in_o he_o and_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n a_o strife_n with_o death_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o there_o follow_v the_o equity_n moderation_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o die_v whole_o and_o present_o for_o so_o have_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o son_n offer_v a_o mitigation_n and_o lenify_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o the_o corporal_a death_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v deadly_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o word_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o be_v shearer_n be_v dumb_a 53.7_o esay_n 53.7_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o equivalent_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o grievous_a a_o death_n for_o we_o ob._n then_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o be_v punish_v because_o their_o punishment_n be_v endless_a and_o eternal_a ans_fw-fr they_o satisfy_v by_o eternal_a punishment_n rep._n so_o then_o may_v we_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n by_o ourselves_o ans_fw-fr so_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v
with_o his_o hand_n he_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o work_n which_o he_o decree_v so_o one_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sort_n of_o humility_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n he_o work_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v natural_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o passion_n and_o such_o like_a hitherto_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o similitude_n do_v well_o agree_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o whole_a he_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n for_o though_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o exi_v some_o other_o three_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o these_o two_o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o affect_v with_o the_o body_n which_o no_o orthodox_n man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n dare_v say_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o this_o example_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o be_v receive_v partly_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o similitude_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o many_o be_v discrepant_a it_o agree_v first_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v couple_v with_o man_n body_n into_o one_o person_n of_o man_n so_o god_n the_o word_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v couple_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n again_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v make_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o union_n invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a tangible_a mortal_a void_a of_o reason_n and_o partable_a the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v visible_a corporeal_a mortal_a irrational_a partible_a for_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a because_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n notwithstanding_o be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n as_o man_n real_o become_v immortal_a rational_a according_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o become_v mortal_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o body_n so_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a god_n the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o union_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n in_o time_n be_v create_v compound_a finite_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n power_n knowledge_n passable_a mortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o god_n the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v temporary_a be_v not_o create_v nor_o compound_v nor_o finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o passable_a or_o mortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v eternal_a uncreated_a uncompounded_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o union_n be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n which_o damascen_n call_v the_o manner_n of_o alternation_n lib._n 3._o orthod_n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o as_o christ-god_n become_v man_n real_o in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v and_o bear_v compound_a finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v passable_a mortal_a suffer_v die_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n assume_v so_o christ-man_n be_v real_o god_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a finite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a according_a to_o the_o divinity_n assume_v but_o the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o first_o that_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o second_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n article_n v._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xiii_o 24._o who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n 25._o go_v down_o to_o hell_n 26._o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 27._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o declaration_n 24._o who_o suffer_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v almost_o a_o succinct_a repetition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o a_o accurse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o recover_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 4.25_o phil._n 2.8_o heb._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 25._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a descend_v or_o in_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o against_o such_o a_o descend_v luke_n 23.43_o 53._o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 16.18_o and_o 116.3_o before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o mat._n 23.46_o 26._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o this_o article_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 27._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o corporal_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o have_v still_o see_v his_o body_n carnal_o and_o shall_v never_o believe_v spiritual_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v august_n serm_n 60._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o promise_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o ephes_n 1.2_o he_o have_v place_v he_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o to_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n exalt_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n
may_v seem_v to_o sound_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v it_o by_o word_n equivalent_a say_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o john_n 4._o heb._n 2._o col._n 2._o the_o animadversion_n all_o this_o be_v right_n if_o the_o phrase_n of_o athanasius_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n be_v not_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n 15._o thes_n 15._o as_o if_o he_o have_v signify_v either_o a_o change_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n or_o a_o equal_v of_o it_o with_o god_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v say_v the_o same_o athanasius_n can_v be_v god_n therefore_o let_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n confess_v de_fw-fr arian_n &_o cathol_n confess_v be_v understand_v of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n or_o the_o word_n the_o property_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la god_n then_o receive_v into_o his_o person_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n xvii_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o make_v flesh_n as_o that_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o cut_v or_o divide_v into_o part_n xviii_o but_o the_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o its_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n all_o of_o it_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n tell_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o cover_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o incarnate_a inhumanated_a and_o incorporate_v the_o animadversion_n and_o this_o be_v also_o right_a for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o union_n of_o part_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a the_o whole_a word_n then_o assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a flesh_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v personal_o unite_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o nine_o thesis_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n accidental_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o intrinsical_a union_n substantial_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n by_o take_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o our_o limb_n be_v clothe_v be_v change_v as_o austin_n speak_v 73._o lib._n qu._n 38._o quaest_n 73._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o speech_n proper_a enough_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o integrall_a part_n of_o it_o as_o three_o foot_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o threefooted_n stool_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o austin_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o to_o fleshly_a man_n he_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o fleshly_a way_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a be_v total_o make_v if_o that_o be_v understand_v without_o include_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o without_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o finite_a flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a word_n xix_o which_o union_n because_o total_a be_v foolish_o compare_v with_o example_n of_o partial_a union_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n touch_v some_o part_n of_o his_o orb_n of_o the_o stone_n enclose_v within_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o antwerp_n situate_v near_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o animadversion_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o hide_a &_o admirable_a union_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a nature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o measure_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v full_o be_v express_v by_o any_o similitude_n and_o although_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n make_v use_n of_o divers_a simile_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o all_o with_o damascen_n in_o all_o smilitude_n there_o be_v many_o dissimilitude_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v example_n that_o may_v express_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o every_o thing_n justin_n cyril_n athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o these_o simile_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n a_o ring_n the_o ocean_n basil_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n athanasius_n of_o a_o burn_a stick_n or_o burn_a iron_n cyril_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n damascen_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n justin_n and_o athanasius_n of_o the_o body_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o similitude_n will_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o man_n touch_v our_o divine_n for_o use_v example_n of_o partial_a union_n but_o with_o little_a sincerity_n for_o sometime_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o simile_n not_o to_o declare_v exact_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o which_o we_o confess_v the_o example_n of_o finite_a thing_n be_v far_o distant_a but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o sophistry_n of_o ubiquitaries_n for_o example_n when_o jacobus_n andreas_n at_o maulbrun_n do_v foolish_o demonstrate_v the_o ubiquity_n thus_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o humanity_n be_v everywhere_o our_o man_n by_o a_o syllogism_n altogether_o like_o this_o if_o you_o look_v up_o on_o the_o form_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n and_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n the_o ocean_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n antwerp_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n ergo_fw-la antwerp_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o compare_v matter_n with_o matter_n but_o one_o fault_n with_o another_o for_o both_o syllogism_n be_v alike_o faulty_a therefore_o the_o show_v of_o this_o error_n be_v not_o foolish_a neither_o do_v doctor_n hunnius_n demonstrate_v better_a the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n below_o in_o his_o 36._o thesis_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o brief_a the_o word_n be_v illocall_a the_o flesh_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v illocall_a why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o send_v this_o disputer_n to_o the_o four_o term_n of_o antwerp_n and_o the_o ocean_n for_o as_o these_o be_v different_a term_n to_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o to_o be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n so_o these_o be_v different_a to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o vulcanian_a demonstration_n these_o be_v different_a speech_n to_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n and_z to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n xx._n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o declare_v this_o mystery_n 43._o smidlin_n in_o colloq_fw-la maulbrun_n p._n 43._o which_o athanasius_n use_v in_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrillus_n after_o he_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o assume_v nature_n have_v make_v such_o a_o habitation_n for_o itself_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v in_o its_o proper_a body_n the_o animadversion_n of_o this_o simile_n thus_o write_v justin_n 301._o in_o exposit_n symb._n p._n 301._o some_o say_v he_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o this_o union_n as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v so_o deliver_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a example_n though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o in_o some_o also_o the_o example_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o they_o agree_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o as_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la subsist_v two_o nature_n distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o concur_v in_o these_o operation_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o one_o of_o
they_o work_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o not_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o even_o so_o say_v hierome_n it_o be_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v work_n according_a to_o both_o form_n eustoch_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustoch_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o exercise_v two_o operation_n for_o both_o form_n or_o nature_n do_v operate_v the_o one_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o the_o word_n operate_a what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n put_v in_o execution_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o simile_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o two_o finite_a nature_n but_o in_o christ_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a in_o man_n both_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o divinity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v the_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divinity_n nor_o this_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n there_o result_v a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n or_o person_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o union_n but_o naked_a and_o simple_a after_o the_o union_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n compound_v in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o once_o assume_v last_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o thomas_n observe_v 2._o part._n ult_n quaest_a 2._o in_o man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v unity_n make_v up_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v formal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n perfect_v it_o that_o of_o two_o there_o may_v be_v make_v up_o one_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o act_n and_o potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o similitude_n consist_v not_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o of_o these_o be_v make_v up_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n for_o one_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n xxi_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o its_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a word_n incarnate_a can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o out_o of_o its_o own_o flesh_n the_o animadversion_n by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v respective_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o similitude_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n for_o this_o be_v hunnius_n his_o collection_n the_o simile_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o from_o other_o thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o deity_n do_v no_o where_n subsist_v without_o the_o flesh_n who_o may_v not_o here_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o imposture_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o extreme_a imparity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o finite_a spirit_n but_o immense_a and_o most_o pure_a by_o its_o most_o simple_a immensity_n all_o in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o all_o and_o the_o same_o together_o without_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o subsist_v without_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o justice-hall_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o other_o place_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o athens_n and_o everywhere_o without_o judea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o his_o body_n that_o be_v most_o unite_v then_o to_o he_o do_v remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n alone_o sure_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a either_o feign_v a_o deity_n enclose_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o a_o body_n diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v to_o use_v few_o word_n he_o make_v either_o a_o finite_a deity_n or_o a_o infinite_a body_n this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o this_o sophister_n under-prop_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v also_o sophistical_o that_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v seek_v or_o find_v without_o its_o flesh_n which_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n nor_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o worship_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o gather_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o lurk_v within_o a_o sacramental_a crust_n because_o they_o neither_o worship_v it_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o worship_v it_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o that_o essential_a immensity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v enclose_v within_o finite_a flesh_n shall_v be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v or_o else_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v a_o immensity_n everywhere_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n otherwise_o speak_v or_o think_v athanasius_n verbi_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n he_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n he_o who_o be_v infinite_a be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n total_a august_n incarn_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr incarn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v total_a in_o the_o body_n and_o total_a everywhere_o xxii_o they_o be_v deceive_v then_o and_o they_o reduce_v this_o admirable_a union_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o one_o only_a place_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o one_o and_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_o dwell_v but_o beside_o this_o place_n that_o it_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o it_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o animadversion_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o of_o godly_a antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n unanimous_o witness_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o confine_v still_o to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o more_o at_o once_o invisible_o the_o incomprehensible_a word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v its_o presence_n both_o in_o its_o flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o and_o the_o union_n still_o remain_v entire_a the_o father_n also_o write_v clear_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o those_o narrow_a confine_n but_o that_o it_o subsist_v out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n if_o not_o a_o falsehood_n when_o he_o say_v that_o now_o this_o admirable_a union_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a enclosure_n of_o one_o only_a place_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o union_n
fall_n and_o his_o original_a misery_n since_o the_o same_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v for_o look_v how_o much_o more_o open_a and_o eminent_a our_o original_a excellency_n be_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o more_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v our_o misery_n as_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_a and_o honourable_a in_o our_o eye_n by_o how_o much_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v be_v more_o apparent_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n the_o special_a point_n touch_v man_n creation_n be_v 1_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god._n 2_o to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god._n 1_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n this_o question_n be_v propose_v even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a place_n itself_o be_v namely_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n without_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n corruption_n and_o misery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o what_o a_o height_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o gulf_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v plunge_v through_o sin_n and_o thence_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o hale_v and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o we_o further_o acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n heretofore_o receive_v and_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o receive_v any_o heretofore_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o thirst_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v fashion_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o six_o question_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v he_o good_a and_o to_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n require_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n man_n therefore_o be_v create_v by_o god_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o his_o body_n be_v fashion_v of_o a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o earth_n immortal_a if_o he_o stand_v still_o in_o righteousness_n mortal_a if_o he_o fall_v for_o mortality_n ensue_v on_o sin_n as_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o 2._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n understanding_n and_o immortal_a god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v by_o god_n infuse_v and_o unite_v to_o a_o instrumental_a body_n to_o inform_v or_o quicken_v it_o and_o together_o with_o it_o to_o make_v one_o person_n or_o subsistent_n namely_o man_n to_o work_v certain_a motion_n and_o action_n proper_a unto_o man_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n just_a holy_a and_o please_v unto_o god_n 3._o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a wise_a just_a holy_a bless_a and_o sole_a sovereign_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n more_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v 2_o to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v create_v the_o catechism_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v right_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o hearty_o love_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o laud_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n wherefore_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o god_n therefore_o create_v reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v know_v of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o man_n therefore_o be_v principal_o create_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o profession_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n to_o love_v and_o obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o these_o obj._n heaven_n earth_n and_o other_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n 146._o psal_n 19_o &_o 146._o be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n therefore_o the_o worship_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n why_o man_n be_v create_v ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n have_v a_o fallacy_n of_o equivocation_n or_o ambiguity_n creature_n void_a of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n not_o that_o they_o understand_v aught_o of_o god_n or_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o because_o they_o bear_v certain_a print_n and_o stamp_v of_o divinity_n in_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_o perform_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o behold_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o god_n work_n decry_z in_o they_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n bounty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o be_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o magnify_v god_n by_o these_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o form_v creature_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n who_o may_v behold_v consider_v and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n acknowledge_v his_o work_n and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o whole_a nature_n other_o thing_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n may_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o praise_v and_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_v he_o then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v at_o all_o therefore_o that_o which_o david_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n prosopoeia_fw-la or_o counterfeit_v of_o some_o other_o person_n under_o that_o which_o be_v present_v as_o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v angel_n and_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o these_o god_n creature_n take_v occasion_n of_o laud_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n many_o other_o end_n be_v subordinate_v to_o this_o principal_a end_n for_o unto_o god_n worship_n be_v substitute_v god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o god_n not_o be_v know_v can_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n wherein_o eternal_a life_n consist_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n aright_o this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v subordinate_a or_o next_o in_o order_n felicity_n man_n felicity_n the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fruition_n and_o everlasting_a participation_n of_o god_n and_o heavent_o blessing_n for_o out_o of_o these_o appear_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n obj._n the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v quality_n and_o property_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o man_n be_v create_v that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n or_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v what_o man_n be_v create_v and_o not_o to_o this_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n answ_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n form_n and_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v man_n end_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o god_n make_v man_n such_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a shall_v know_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o and_o again_o he_o make_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v by_o he_o and_o may_v continual_o communicate_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n &_o blessing_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o man_n be_v create_v happy_a holy_a and_o religious_a and_o â—â—us_o be_v his_o form_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v so_o create_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n therefore_o both_o these_o be_v fit_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n both_o be_v create_v holy_a
of_o god_n in_o a_o far_o different_a and_o divers_a manner_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n coeternall_a consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n essential_a property_n and_o work_n and_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v mediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o save_v the_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o image_n not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n bear_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v indeed_o yet_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o in_o number_n of_o gift_n 14.9_o john_n 14.9_o as_o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n glory_n far_o exceed_v all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n resemble_v his_o father_n in_o doctrine_n virtue_n and_o action_n according_a as_o himself_o say_v philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n quality_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o quality_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o likeness_n or_o equality_n of_o essence_n but_o for_o the_o agree_n of_o some_o property_n not_o in_o degree_n or_o essence_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o imitation_n for_o there_o be_v something_o create_v by_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n proportionable_a to_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n soul_n adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n they_o who_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o anthropomorphitae_n will_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n say_v that_o whole_a adam_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o body_n also_o but_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n compose_v of_o divers_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n when_o that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n the_o faithful_a not_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o divinity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n because_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o body_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o also_o do_v it_o mention_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n again_o they_o object_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o body_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o divinity_n the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n thereof_o and_o action_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n or_o godhead_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o have_v a_o affinity_n not_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n again_o they_o say_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v with_o admirable_a skill_n and_o cunning_n therefore_o there_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o image_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n see_v that_o in_o all_o god_n work_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v appear_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o permit_v which_o set_v out_o only_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o this_o title_n and_o commendation_n and_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n woman_n how_o man_n be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n here_o also_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n where_o paul_n seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o image_n of_o god_n only_o to_o man_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o man_n only_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n for_o these_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a domestical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o public_a government_n and_o administration_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n 2_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v such_o than_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v man_n and_o which_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v apparent_a stamp_v in_o he_o but_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n by_o mean_n of_o sin_n lose_v this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n some_o remnant_n and_o spark_n of_o god_n image_n continue_v reâ—iant_a in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o yet_o remain_v also_o even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a 1._o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o among_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n will_v he_o will_v it_o free_o 2._o many_o notion_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n seemly_a and_o unseemly_a which_o notion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o science_n 3._o some_o print_n and_o step_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o some_o petty_a ability_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n 4._o the_o fruition_n of_o many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 5._o a_o kind_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o lose_v but_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n government_n and_o man_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v many_o and_o to_o use_v they_o these_o remnant_n i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n howsoever_o they_o also_o through_o sin_n be_v main_o deface_v and_o manifold_o impair_v yet_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v reserve_v and_o preserve_v in_o nature_n we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n preserve_v these_o remnant_n in_o we_o and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n howbeit_o the_o good_a and_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o moment_n as_o 1._o the_o true_a perfect_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n we_o what_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n or_o a_o dexterity_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o discern_a truth_n in_o place_n whereof_o succee_v ignorance_n blindness_n and_o darkness_n 3_o righteousness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o
creature_n three_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v philosopher_n philosopher_n against_o philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_z and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n servetus_n manichee_n and_o servetus_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o servetus_n or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n god_n profaner_n of_o god_n that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a and_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a and_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o 4.17_o rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 4.17_o or_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n 17.29_o act_n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n 3._o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 3.6_o john_n 1.13_o &_o 8_o 47._o &_o 3.6_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o when_o paul_n also_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o peter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o even_o now_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a or_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o a_o inseparable_a conjoin_v of_o two_o nature_n retain_v their_o property_n distinct_a into_o one_o person_n and_o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o indeed_o agree_v to_o a_o nature_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v and_o create_v god_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o immensity_n &_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a or_o immense_a 1._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o always_o far_o great_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o reach_v but_o to_o finite_a thing_n can_v perceive_v the_o form_n or_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o the_o deity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n or_o space_n or_o any_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a neither_o to_o be_v extend_v nor_o divide_v nor_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o same_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o because_o and_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o his_o substance_n also_o for_o that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v perpetual_o in_o infinite_a manner_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v any_o where_o either_o in_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n also_o who_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a have_v confess_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v so_o extend_v that_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v one_o where_o or_o so_o multiply_v that_o another_o part_n be_v another_o where_o but_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o be_v immense_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v all_o every_o where_n and_o see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pierce_v into_o or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o pierce_v into_o 23.24_o jer._n 23.24_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o essence_n also_o of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v infinite_a do_v even_o hereby_o most_o certain_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v always_o so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n or_o coeternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o 14.10_o joh._n 16.32_o &_o 3.13_o &_o 14.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o flame_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o pentecost_n and_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o a_o infinite_a
person_n not_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o rusticus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o acephalist_n not_o god_n the_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o both_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v incarnate_a he_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o person_n god_n the_o word_n then_o as_o touch_v himself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n and_o one_o subsistence_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v conjoin_v rather_o than_o unite_v because_o there_o remain_v still_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o either_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o notorious_a the_o malice_n and_o slander_n of_o certain_a smatterer_n that_o of_o this_o very_a orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a position_n not_o of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o of_o counsel_n also_o and_o ancient_a father_n viz._n the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n and_o this_o only_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o infer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o let_v they_o again_o and_o again_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o communication_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n which_o they_o define_v by_o it_o they_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n as_o also_o the_o manhood_n itself_o and_o withal_o plain_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o the_o very_a eternal_a god_n immense_a omnipotent_a creator_n and_o true_a natural_a man_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n perfect_a whole_a and_o real_o distinct_a divine_a &_o humane_a for_o every_o individual_a and_o person_n be_v denominate_v or_o name_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n and_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n concur_v or_o subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v true_o subsist_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n these_o two_o most_o divers_a nature_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n of_o which_o soever_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v do_v agree_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n other_o of_o his_o office_n the_o natural_a attribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v essential_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n can_v consist_v or_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v away_o and_o want_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a uncreate_v immense_a every_o where_o present_a not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o to_o create_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n understanding_n immortal_a and_o a_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n consist_v of_o skin_n blood_n flesh_n bone_n vein_n and_o sinew_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a greatness_n figure_n proportion_n and_o collocation_n or_o locablenesse_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v solid_a visible_a palpable_a and_o such_o like_a these_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o these_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o accidental_a property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v those_o infirmity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n which_o infirmity_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o assume_v and_o take_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o lay_v down_o again_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v those_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n both_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v true_o and_o real_o affirm_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o in_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a predicate_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o ever_o real_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a voice_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v live_v and_o corporeal_a according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o contrary_o the_o live_n be_v corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n only_o for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o man_n so_o likewise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a according_a to_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v man_n the_o virgin_n son_n create_v finite_a infirm_a and_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v god_n eternal_a creator_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v man_n a_o creature_n infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o abstract_n or_o in_o concrete_a voice_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n true_o and_o real_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o neither_o nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o do_v real_o exist_v neither_o can_v exist_v for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a object_n 1._o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a everywhere_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o argument_n the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o swenkfieldian_n who_o common_o in_o their_o
and_o omnipotency_n not_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n unite_v thereunto_o by_o which_o christ-man_n do_v effectual_o apply_v to_o we_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o worship_v christ_n the_o mediator_n these_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o both_o in_o word_n gesture_n and_o action_n be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a and_o be_v exhibit_v by_o we_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v thereto_o yet_o so_o that_o this_o veneration_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o honour_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n for_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a and_o individual_a invocation_n and_o worship_n we_o speak_v to_o and_o honour_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n which_o he_o retain_v and_o will_v have_v also_o now_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o unit_o but_o yet_o distinct_o that_o be_v as_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n so_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v compound_v have_v part_n whereof_o some_o agree_v to_o the_o godhead_n some_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o office_n so_o also_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v neither_o yet_o confound_v but_o be_v unite_v be_v distinguish_v wherefore_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v redemptresse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v therefore_o it_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o mortal_a do_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o this_o ubiquitary_a argument_n christ_n humanity_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v also_o real_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o godhead_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n or_o conjunction_n of_o office_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o person_n the_o same_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n be_v wrong_o and_o heretical_o infer_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n come_v not_o thereof_o as_o if_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v real_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o be_v the_o godhead_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a property_n be_v the_o godhead_n only_o invocate_v but_o because_o it_o do_v true_o know_v understand_v hear_v our_o necessity_n cogitation_n desire_n prayer_n the_o divine_a intelligence_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o reveal_v and_o open_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o also_o because_o what_o we_o crave_v at_o christ_n hand_n the_o same_z it_o effectual_o perform_v not_o by_o the_o bone_n sinew_n hand_n finger_n foot_n but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n furthermore_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v whereby_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v real_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n likewise_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n because_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o communicate_v of_o property_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o figure_n in_o speech_n call_v senecdoche_n and_o be_v term_v by_o many_o synecdoche_n because_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o agree_v unto_o it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o a_o part_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a attribution_n because_o as_o humane_a property_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n so_o divine_a be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o god_n suffer_v man_n be_v omnipotent_a so_o likewise_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n for_o man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n the_o name_n of_o office_n and_o honour_n agree_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o the_o difference_n in_o nature_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n these_o attribute_n be_v right_o affirm_v of_o subject_n both_o concrete_a and_o abstract_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o godhead_n quicken_v the_o manhood_n quicken_v and_o god_n or_o man_n quicken_v the_o attribute_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o redeem_v to_o save_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o hear_v and_o such_o like_a these_o office_n require_v the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n not_o separate_v neither_o yet_o confound_v but_o conjoin_v and_o distinct_a for_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o christ_n mediator_n that_o what_o neither_o nature_n can_v do_v be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o christ_n subsist_v in_o both_o join_v together_o may_v do_v and_o accomplish_v by_o both_o as_o therefore_o the_o nature_n themselves_o so_o their_o property_n also_o or_o faculty_n of_o work_v and_o operation_n be_v proper_a and_o remain_v divers_a and_o distinct_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o effectuate_a and_o work_v of_o one_o effect_n or_o work_v and_o benefit_n as_o part_n and_o communicate_v labour_n for_o albeit_o the_o nature_n do_v always_o labour_v and_o work_v together_o in_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o neither_o without_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o therefore_o one_o work_n the_o same_o which_o the_o other_o do_v but_o each_o work_v according_a to_o his_o property_n and_o force_n of_o work_v only_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n and_o not_o that_o also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o neither_o the_o soul_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o soul_n each_o do_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o likewise_o the_o humanity_n accomplish_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n nor_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n execute_v and_o perform_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o benefit_n by_o both_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o as_o part_n of_o his_o person_n the_o word_n work_v according_a to_o the_o property_n thereof_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o like_a manner_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a faculty_n thereof_o and_o not_o according_a to_o other_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n proper_a to_o each_o nature_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o same_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n concern_v christ_n office_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v communicating_n or_o such_o as_o make_v thing_n common_a the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n likewise_o one_o effect_n or_o act_v the_o antropall_a that_o be_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o work_v or_o benefit_n from_o one_o operation_n or_o action_n as_o the_o whole_a from_o a_o part_n the_o office_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n proper_a faculty_n of_o work_v and_o action_n in_o execute_v that_o office_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o proper_a and_o common_a do_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o certain_a whole_a thing_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n hereof_o and_o diverse_a operation_n proper_a to_o each_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v joint_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v
that_o be_v insert_v and_o engraft_v into_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n we_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v carry_v of_o it_o 15.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o and_o out_o of_o it_o draw_v life_n by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v again_o join_v with_o the_o same_o body_n be_v what_o resurrection_n be_v for_o resurrection_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o conjunction_n or_o reunite_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o same_o soul_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o question_n be_v divers_a wherefore_o christ_n rise_v and_o what_o fruit_n christ_n resurrection_n bring_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n consider_v and_o moreover_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v one_o way_n consider_v as_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o wit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o and_o otherwise_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o furthermore_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o respect_v christ_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o the_o other_o we_o for_o first_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_n son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o revive_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o 5.26_o john_n 1.4_o &_o 5.26_o in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o again_o christ_n humane_a nature_n also_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n adorn_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n immortality_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n wrought_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o christ_n 22._o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o respect_v we_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n but_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v that_o his_o death_n have_v his_o effect_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n do_v apply_v unto_o we_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o same_o be_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v otherwise_o merit_v for_o we_o than_o they_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o merit_v and_o deserve_v shall_v dure_v all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o bestow_v or_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v continual_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v always_o those_o benefit_n on_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v once_o to_o merit_v for_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v for_o one_o moment_n without_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o old_a church_n christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v bestow_v on_o the_o father_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o come_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v now_o he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n already_o past_a benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o in_o special_a reckon_v the_o chief_a fruit_n which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n bring_v unto_o we_o first_o then_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v 1._o of_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o one_o only_a sin_n not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o have_v withhold_v christ_n still_o in_o death_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o prison_n as_o that_o except_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n he_o have_v never_o be_v let_v go_v but_o he_o be_v let_v go_v and_o dismiss_v therefore_o he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o regard_n therefore_o of_o this_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bestow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o selfsame_a mediator_n be_v man_n shall_v merit_v and_o bestow_v gift_n and_o therefore_o shall_v rise_v again_o whereas_o then_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o do_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n wherefore_o well_o say_v saint_n paul_n 4.25_o rom_n 4.25_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o apply_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o ghost_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o and_o afterward_o from_o we_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v engraft_v into_o he_o as_o into_o our_o head_n that_o from_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engraff_v we_o into_o himself_o regenerate_v and_o quicken_v we_o before_o time_n the_o godly_a be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o regenerate_v but_o more_o spare_o than_a now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o both_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o virtue_n and_o operation_n only_o we_o be_v regenerate_v can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o hereof_o our_o resurrection_n five_o reason_n hereof_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n for_o our_o resurrection_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n now_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o head_n glory_n that_o the_o member_n be_v glorious_a christ_n indeed_o shall_v be_v by_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o member_n or_o if_o his_o member_n continue_v in_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v head_n because_o he_o be_v not_o head_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o member_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlative_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o necessary_a relation_n which_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlative_n a_o glorious_a head_n do_v require_v glorious_a member_n and_o such_o as_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 2._o because_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o have_v also_o abolish_v sin_n if_o he_o have_v abolish_v sin_n either_o he_o have_v abolish_v his_o own_o sin_n or_o we_o but_o not_o his_o own_o therefore_o we_o if_o he_o have_v abolish_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v abolish_v death_n also_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o
feign_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o these_o manner_n be_v that_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o majesty_n they_o answer_v omnipotency_n and_o immensity_n to_o say_v then_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o manor_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o infinity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n now_o very_o they_o trim_o take_v away_o the_o contradiction_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o immensity_n and_o immensity_n and_o to_o be_v immense_a be_v both_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o to_o change_v place_n or_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v these_o also_o contradictory_n the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v immense_a and_o to_o be_v finite_a immensity_n and_o finitenesse_n to_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o immense_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o to_o change_v place_n and_o to_o be_v finite_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n or_o a_o natural_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v before_o also_o confirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v local_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n local_a ascension_n object_n 2._o contrary_n or_o opposite_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o these_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o ought_v also_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o great_a majesty_n not_o of_o any_o local_a motion_n answ_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a opposite_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o such_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n the_o scripture_n itself_o understand_v of_o a_o local_a ascension_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o understand_v that_o other_o of_o a_o spiritual_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v and_o that_o thus_o we_o understand_v both_o these_o article_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o these_o two_o article_n be_v not_o oppose_v for_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o grant_v the_o major_a for_o unto_o this_o article_n be_v the_o descension_n into_o hell_n oppose_v whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v proper_o but_o figurative_o these_o two_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o if_o christ_n ascension_n be_v construe_v of_o any_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n all_o the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 23.20_o overthrow_v mat._n 23.20_o quest_n 47._o be_v not_o christ_n with_o we_o then_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n 3.21_o earth_n hebr._n 8.4_o matth._n 26.11_o john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.11_o act_n 3.21_o but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n his_o majesty_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o no_o time_n from_o we_o 28.20_o we_o john_n 14.18_o matth._n 28.20_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o argue_v thus_o object_n but_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o everywhere_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n they_o infer_v more_o in_o their_o conclusion_n then_o the_o premise_n enforce_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o that_o spiritual_a union_n whereby_o we_o his_o member_n be_v join_v to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o further_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o as_o touch_v his_o god_n head_n which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o as_o the_o father_n be_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o thus_o i_o go_v away_o say_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v attribute_v improper_o to_o his_o other_o nature_n namely_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v what_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a indissoluble_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a link_a and_o conjoin_v absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o both_o notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o peculiar_a and_o several_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n augustine_n explication_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v loe_o johan_n tract_n 50._o in_o johan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n take_v by_o the_o jew_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o long_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o again_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o a_o few_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o be_v present_a with_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n presence_n five_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o
work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o pardon_n whereon_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o rest_v settle_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o execute_n and_o performance_n thereof_o be_v when_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o god_n do_v always_o love_v his_o elect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o have_v that_o certain_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v who_o true_o convert_v and_o repent_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 22._o sabbath_n ques_n 57_o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ_n that_o not_o only_o my_o soul_n after_o it_o shall_v depart_v our_o of_o my_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v take_v up_o to_o christ_n her_o head_n 23._o head_n luke_n 6.22_o &_o 23.43_o phil._n 1.21_o 23._o but_o that_o this_o my_o flesh_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o christ_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n hereto_o belong_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o where_o it_o abide_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 5._o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 6._o how_n 7._o when._n 8._o by_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n 9_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immontall_a beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n move_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v 2.17_o matth._n 22.23_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_v likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o â—hird_n pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v and_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o psalmer_n and_o in_o solomon_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a aphorism_n 115.17_o eccles_n 3.19_o psal_n 115.17_o man_n die_v like_o a_o brute_n beast_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n as_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o brute_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_a dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustain_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psal_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 22._o heb._n 12.9_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o 5.25_o mat._n 5.25_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o job_n 13_o 14._o that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23.43_o the_o soul_n immortal_a luke_n 23.43_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v 5.8_o wisd_v 3.1_o mat._n 22._o â—2_n luke_n 23.46_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 16.21_o luke_n 16.21_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n live_v lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n also_o it_o be_v apparent_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v also_o of_o the_o contrary_a say_v to_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o hell_n these_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o confirm_v most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n before_o death_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n that_o knowledge_n have_v follow_v it_o a_o study_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v god_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n 10.17_o john_n 6.68_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o rom._n 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v the_o disciple_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o give_v we_o this_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n mediate_o but_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o infant_n and_o by_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o cornelius_n here_o the_o ordinary_a way_n only_o be_v respect_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o man_n of_o year_n 6._o when_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v conversion_n everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o after_o this_o life_n howbeit_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n for_o unto_o who_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o that_o be_v who_o begin_v not_o here_o to_o feel_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o he_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v never_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n 13.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o mat._n 13.12_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v after_o this_o life_n glorification_n it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n for_o unto_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v give_v here_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v finish_v complete_a and_o consummate_v and_o of_o this_o consummation_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n one_o when_o the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v present_o carry_v into_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n the_o other_o degree_n be_v great_a high_a and_o more_o glorious_a when_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o shall_v see_v god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.2_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 7._o whether_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o we_o may_v but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a of_o everlasting_a life_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o they_o only_o far_o to_o believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o that_o i_o also_o be_o one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o papistical_a diffidence_n and_o uncertainty_n for_o we_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o final_a perseverance_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 10.28_o rom._n 5.1_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o give_v a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a life_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 1.12_o rom._n 11.19_o john_n 10.28_o phil._n 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o shall_v perfect_v it_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n he_o that_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n be_v ground_v on_o sure_a and_o strong_a reason_n ground_v the_o reason_n whereon_o out_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v ground_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a even_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n election_n be_v eternal_a and_o also_o unchangeable_a 3._o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o father_n will_v save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o condition_n but_o simple_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 2.19_o john_n 17.11_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a with_o his_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o wherefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o perseverance_n and_o consummation_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v void_a christ_n intercession_n but_o whence_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o will_v he_o perfect_v his_o work_n 9.24_o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o mar._n 9.24_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v assure_v chief_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o withstand_v doubt_n that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o cry_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n moreover_o by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o consent_n herein_o which_o be_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o we_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n for_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o repentance_n who_o house_n we_o be_v 3.6_o rom._n 5.1_o heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o article_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n namely_o assure_o and_o certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n 1._o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o life_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o god_n magnify_v of_o she_o everlasting_o 2._o that_o i_o also_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o i_o also_o in_o this_o life_n have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quest_n 59_o but_o when_o thou_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o profit_n redound_v thence_o unto_o thou_o answ_n that_o i_o be_o righteous_a in_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3.36_o life_n heb._n 2.4_o rom._n 2.17_o john_n 3.36_o quest_n 60._o how_o be_v thou_o righteous_a before_o god_n ans_fw-fr only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.9_o jesus_n rom._n 3.21.22_o 24._o &_o 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o phil._n 3.9_o so_o that_o although_o my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o that_o i_o have_v grievous_o trespass_v against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n they_o rom._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o be_o as_o yet_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a 7.23_o evil_a
be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_fw-mi supper_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n christ_n take_v a_o humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n but_o humane_a nature_n be_v neither_o infinite_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o together_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n only_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o be_v essential_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 23.24_o jerem._n 23.24_o be_o not_o i_o he_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o very_a attribute_n or_o property_n god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o the_o godhead_n itself_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n remain_v always_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o body_n then_o sit_v both_o visible_a to_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a also_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o now_o it_o be_v both_o visible_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o contain_v in_o the_o bread_n 2._o from_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n christ_n ascend_v true_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o body_n remain_v not_o nrr_v now_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o thus_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3.1_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o major_a also_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o apparent_a and_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ascension_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o some_o cavil_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o hinder_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n together_o but_o not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o present_a 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n not_o do_v but_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v be_v everywhere_o or_o present_v in_o many_o place_n his_o ascension_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a not_o present_a in_o many_o place_n nor_o everywhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n press_v most_o powerful_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o consequence_n derive_v from_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o christ_n body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o now_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o earth_n object_n it_o be_v humane_a reason_n alone_o that_o judge_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o contrary_a answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o not_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o god_n word_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o finite_a body_n and_o not_o conversant_a at_o once_o in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n and_o that_o now_o since_o it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n body_n than_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v repugnant_a not_o to_o humane_a reason_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o principle_n uncontroverse_v matter_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n that_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n oppugn_v god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v cashier_v or_o discharge_v no_o not_o in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o mere_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a sense_n to_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n aright_o to_o discern_v thereby_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v reason_n give_v to_o we_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o understand_a contradictory_n opinion_n and_o full_o conceive_v what_o be_v consonant_a with_o god_n word_n and_o what_o jar_v therewith_o shall_v applaud_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pollute_a sink_n of_o all_o heretic_n so_o filthy_a and_o monstrous_a which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n will_v always_o except_v against_o we_o that_o their_o opinion_n impugn_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v only_o in_o man_n reason_n so_o to_o do_v repl._n the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n body_n many_o property_n and_o prerogative_n supernatural_a or_o above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o be_v transfigure_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o a_o stone_n and_o close_v door_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n personal_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o once_o or_o even_o ubiquity_n itself_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v many_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o penetration_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o stone_n
faith_n whilst_o we_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o join_v they_o again_o after_o their_o separation_n confess_v one_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v his_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o our_o head_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n again_o here_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n let_v we_o not_o childish_o cleave_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n on_o high_a by_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o on_o that_o table_n be_v set_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n without_o kill_v and_o let_v we_o true_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o little_a thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o satisfy_v pas_fw-fr in_o litur_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o orat._n de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o basil_n we_o have_v set_v on_o the_o table_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n hilary_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v and_o drink_v effect_n and_o work_v that_o both_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n 11._o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o christ_n in_o we_o gregory_n nazianzene_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ambrose_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v or_o represent_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o bonisac_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o cont._n adim_n cap._n 12._o in_o psa_n 3_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonisac_n again_o this_o oblation_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n augustine_n our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n again_o the_o lord_n admit_v judas_n to_o that_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o minister_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o father_n say_v unless_o sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n without_o question_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o likeness_n oftentimes_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n est_fw-la in_o senten_a prosper_n de_fw-fr ause_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la again_o as_o then_o the_o celestial_a bread_n christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n call_v christ_n body_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o that_o visible_a palpable_a and_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o flesh_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n signify_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n infant_n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n also_o these_o my_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o bodily_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n 83._o in_o mat._n hom._n 83._o chrysostome_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n say_v to_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n and_o cross_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n 1._o dialog_n 1._o theodoret_n our_o saviour_n very_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o bend_v and_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n shall_v believe_v that_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o term_v that_o by_o name_n of_o corn_n and_o bread_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o body_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o honour_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o the_o nature_n macarius_n the_o monk_n have_v a_o famous_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n 27._o hom._n 27._o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o correspondent_a type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v show_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o other_o testimony_n for_o briefenesse_n sake_n we_o omit_v of_o transubstantiation_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o transubstantiation_n even_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o also_o we_o will_v show_v and_o prove_v brief_o by_o divers_a reason_n but_o first_o we_o must_v declare_v in_o a_o word_n what_o the_o papist_n proper_o mean_a by_o their_o transubstantiation_n they_o suppose_v that_o by_o force_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o utter_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n only_o or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v namely_o the_o shape_n or_o figure_n the_o heat_n the_o taste_n the_o weight_n etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o call_v these_o word_n of_o consecration_n operatorie_n and_o effective_a able_a to_o work_v and_o effect_v the_o conversion_n and_o change_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o change_n be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o very_a last_o instant_n of_o utter_v the_o syllable_n consecration_n syllable_n the_o latin_a particle_n be_v they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpua_fw-la me_fw-it umh_o which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o resemble_v by_o the_o english_a form_n of_o consecration_n die_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o some_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o transubstantiation_n change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v essential_o make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o external_a form_n only_o remain_v and_o this_o they_o term_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o change_v of_o the_o substance_n change_n what_o the_o papist_n call_v a_o substantial_a change_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v but_o vanish_v by_o annihilation_n or_o by_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n succee_v in_o place_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n come_v under_o these_o form_n and_o accident_n under_o which_o before_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o they_o call_v a_o formal_a change_n or_o a_o change_n of_o form_n lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n expound_v both_o these_o opinion_n 5._o what_o they_o call_v a_o formal_a change_n li._n 4._o di_o 11._o tho._n aqui._n p._n 3._o q._n 78._o a._n 5._o and_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o former_a alone_o howbeit_o they_o call_v both_o these_o change_n by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o particle_n this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v note_v some_o indeterminate_a
belong_v hither_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o the_o supper_n no_o other_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v ans_fw-fr they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o so_o say_v 1._o when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v define_v and_o so_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n which_o define_v it_o and_z sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o themselves_o define_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n 7._o the_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v true_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n ans_fw-fr durandus_fw-la make_v nought_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o again_o if_o his_o say_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o bread_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o wit_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o he_o unit_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o head_n 8._o we_o teach_v this_o only_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o substantial_o and_o natural_o exhibit_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o be_v their_o disputation_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a 1._o because_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o question_v of_o the_o manner_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v 2._o because_o the_o reason_n and_o refutation_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n certain_a reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 1._o because_o he_o take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n whereupon_o we_o add_v also_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v he_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o he_o true_o ascend_v out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o we_o 4._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o union_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o offer_v the_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a only_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o these_o and_o other_o fore-alledged_n reason_n come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ambrose_n athanasius_n austin_n basil_n bede_n bertram_n chrysostome_n clement_n alexandrinus_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyprian_a cyril_n denis_n gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzene_n hesichius_n hierom_n hilary_n irenaeus_n justine_n leo_n macarius_n origen_n procopius_n gaza_n tertullian_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n but_o only_o make_v show_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o further_o that_o the_o very_a incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o of_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o fantastical_a dotary_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n than_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n do_v give_v life_n again_o to_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v the_o ubiquitary_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n conception_n real_o effuse_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v hence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n if_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o without_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o remain_v no_o less_o true_o and_o substantial_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o self_n same_o womb_n than_o before_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o true_o weak_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o subject_a to_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v not_o be_v real_o separate_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o present_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n die_v but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o imagination_n 4._o he_o ascend_v not_o true_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a spectacle_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n substantial_o there_o before_o he_o visible_o ascend_v thither_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v thither_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o less_o true_o than_o before_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o these_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o at_o once_o and_o together_o both_o weak_a and_o omnipotent_a base_a and_o glorious_a subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_a dead_a and_o alive_a limit_v and_o unlimited_a which_o be_v horrible_a to_o affirm_v for_o avoid_v therefore_o of_o these_o prodigious_a and_o impious_a absurdity_n they_o will_v except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o limit_v weak_a subject_n to_o passion_n and_o mortal_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v debase_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o that_o majesty_n communicate_v unto_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr they_o interpret_v amiss_o that_o debase_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o humanity_n hide_a and_o keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n moreover_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o communicate_v power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o weak_a and_o limit_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o body_n as_o when_o shed_v tear_n he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o heal_v malcus_n who_o peter_n wound_v now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o raise_v the_o marcionite_n up_o again_o from_o
hell_n or_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o other_o impious_o to_o blaspheme_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o argument_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n and_o the_o late_a antitrinitaries_a be_v this_o that_o christ-man_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o a_o accidental_a participation_n of_o divine_a property_n majesty_n honour_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o ubiquitary_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n while_o they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o his_o communicate_v alone_o of_o property_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_n so_o that_o now_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o in_o finite_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o without_o measure_n now_o this_o accidental_a bestow_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o property_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a grace_n or_o god_n unproper_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essential_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a participation_n thereof_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o sound_a father_n object_v unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n b_o participation_n only_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o see_v the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o equal_v our_o immanuel_n with_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o property_n only_o take_v away_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n we_o do_v disclaim_v and_o accurse_v this_o their_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a and_o that_o they_o do_v this_o their_o own_o word_n and_o opinion_n witness_v 29._o brentius_n in_o recog_n p._n 20_o anar_n thes_n 10._o â—â—_o p._n tubin_n &_o thes_n 25_o 26._o and_o apol._n â—agr_n 29._o as_o brentius_n and_o jacobus_n andraeas_n and_o other_o of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ubiquitary_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o artian_n and_o the_o antitrinitaries_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n that_o be_v that_o all_o esteem_v he_o for_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n of_o participation_n new_a temporary_a create_v adopt_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n trinita_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trinita_n but_o a_o divine_a man_n such_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n repute_v he_o who_o as_o servetus_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v communicate_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n give_v his_o divinity_n majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o execrate_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o the_o three_o argument_n nestorius_n teach_v that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n with_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o participation_n only_o of_o equality_n as_o touch_v majesty_n honour_n power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o himself_o take_v and_o in_o other_o saint_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o man_n the_o self_n same_o also_o do_v the_o ubiquitaries_n teach_v because_o they_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o man_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o make_v christ_n man_n only_a god_n by_o a_o accident_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vbiquity_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 10._o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin_n pag._n 6._o 10._o tertullian_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v everywhere_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o invocate_v see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n by_o this_o testimony_n be_v refute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n object_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unseparable_a therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o humane_a nature_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v unseparable_a the_o word_n never_o forsake_v the_o nature_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o my_o body_n wheresoever_o my_o body_n be_v there_o must_v my_o soul_n need_v be_v neither_o be_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o my_o body_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o in_o christ-man_n but_o he_o be_v so_o unseparable_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v together_o also_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o fill_v all_o and_o in_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v not_o evert_v the_o general_a action_n and_o work_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a and_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o general_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o as_o well_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n annex_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self_n same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o supper_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v ketp_n namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a
but_o one_o christ_n ii_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o distinction_n be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o hide_a and_o adorable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n b_o without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o c_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a be_v separable_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n bodily_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c_o athanas_n in_o symb._n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n anno_fw-la dom._n 453._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v into_o two_o but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n iii_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n and_o action_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v interchangeable_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a for_o true_o and_o proper_o christ_n god_n a_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o the_o b_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o c_o david_n he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o d_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o e_o humanity_n true_o also_o and_o proper_o christ_n man_n be_v f_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o g_o father_n exist_v before_o h_z abraham_n ay_o immortal_a k_n omniscient_a l_o omnipotent_a m_z omnipresent_v create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o n_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o soul_n proper_o and_o true_o then_o man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n irrational_a and_z o_o mortal_a for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o common_a to_o man_n so_o the_o property_n be_v real_o common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o reality_n they_o be_v attribute_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o proper_o they_o appertain_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a attribution_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o phil._n 2.6_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n b_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n c_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n d_o luke_n 2.52_o jesus_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n e_z 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n f_z 1_o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a g_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o we_o h_z john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o k_n mark_v 2.8_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o reason_v so_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n john_n 2.25_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n l_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o almighty_a m_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o still_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n n_z john_n 5.17_o the_o father_n work_v even_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n o_o just_a martyr_n in_o expositione_n fidei_fw-la as_o man_n be_v but_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o consultation_n in_o execution_n appoint_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o with_o his_o hand_n effect_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o same_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v his_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v contemptible_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a natural_o and_o willing_o iv_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o concrete_a be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n because_o both_o nature_n with_o their_o property_n and_o action_n be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o each_o nature_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v ah_o to_o it_o for_o christ_n both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v our_o mediator_n preserver_n intercessor_n saviour_n king_n priest_n head_z lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o by_o each_o nature_n be_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la christ_n work_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o both_o nature_n work_n in_o he_o with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n perform_v those_o function_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v leo_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n cap._n 4._o he_o work_v in_o both_o form_n what_o be_v proper_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_a that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n august_n epist_n 59_o although_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n which_o have_v inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o its_o common_a action_n their_o quality_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o must_v discern_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v promote_v and_o to_o
dr._n david_n parry_n in_o witteberg_n an._n 1592._o a.d._n dispute_v the_o 23._o of_o may_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assert_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n the_o argument_n of_o hunnius_n his_o thesis_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n these_o position_n of_o hunnius_n have_v in_o their_o front_n and_o title_n honey_n cunning_o couch_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n very_a gall_n the_o front_n extend_v almost_o to_o the_o 17._o thesis_n so_o far_o orthodoxal_o enough_o if_o you_o except_o the_o ambush_n they_o confute_v the_o old_a heresy_n by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o entire_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o god_n to_o which_o who_o free_o and_o hearty_o subscribe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n the_o belly_n swell_v with_o ubiquitary_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n to_o the_o 39_o for_o he_o lay_v certain_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o force_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o future_a disputation_n concern_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n and_o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o paint_v with_o wonderful_a sophistry_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a word_n do_v assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n so_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v never_o without_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v without_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n within_o the_o flesh_n that_o without_o the_o flesh_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o that_o final_o the_o flesh_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n be_v in_o the_o illocall_a person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o exist_v that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a in_o the_o union_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o definition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v explain_v as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n and_o not_o delude_v people_n with_o a_o lie_a title_n but_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o specifical_a difference_n shall_v have_v weaken_v and_o shake_v his_o cause_n before_o its_o time_n the_o tail_n again_o show_v the_o honey_n but_o hide_v the_o sting_n for_o he_o deduce_v four_o consectary_n or_o corollary_n 1._o that_o the_o union_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o confer_v upon_o the_o flesh_n ineffable_o 3._o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n 4._o that_o final_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v contradict_v these_o point_n if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o concrete_a but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o precedent_a passage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o treacherous_a subterfuge_n of_o ubiquity_n even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o weak_a eye_n may_v see_v and_o this_o in_o a_o brief_a examination_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o position_n of_o hunnius_n concern_v the_o union_n i._o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a the_o animadversion_n nature_n how_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n thus_o speak_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v make_v up_o be_v constitute_v be_v compound_v be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o of_o three_o substance_n the_o deity_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o explain_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o make_v any_o confusion_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o yet_o a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o diverse_a way_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n one_o way_n be_v when_o of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v diverse_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o thing_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v composition_n order_n or_o figure_n so_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o city_n of_o many_o citizen_n another_o way_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o other_o which_o remain_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n but_o be_v change_v as_o when_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n metheglin_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o honey_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o some_o three_o thing_n different_a specifical_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o imperfect_a thing_n without_o mixture_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o proper_o compose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o only_o a_o order_a disposition_n between_o themselves_o as_o be_v that_o nestorian_a parastasis_fw-la rather_o than_o hypostasis_fw-la incar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v cassian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr incar_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o permixtion_n for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n improper_o call_v it_o a_o mixtion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n into_o one_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o again_o be_v the_o word_n by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n make_v a_o person_n or_o a_o other_o person_n which_o the_o 8._o and_o 12._o thesis_n confess_v the_o four_o way_n be_v when_o improper_o and_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n whereas_o a_o composition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o position_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n a_o composition_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n they_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n subsi_v in_o two_o nature_n which_o phrase_n the_o orthodox_n writer_n retain_v as_o be_v more_o proper_a although_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o contend_v about_o word_n with_o any_o who_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o ii_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o this_o word_n god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o for_o so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o relative_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o person_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o john_n 1._o and_o 10._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1_o god_n the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o the_o animadversion_n damascen_n and_o the_o ancient_n write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o flesh_n in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v right_o say_v then_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o a_o nature_n but_o relative_o as_o a_o person_n therefore_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n use_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n then_o
union_n as_o it_o be_v assume_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o union_n which_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n which_o he_o feign_v by_o a_o certain_a contradiction_n destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n because_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v local_a to_o be_v illocall_a that_o which_o have_v dimension_n to_o have_v no_o dimension_n that_o which_o have_v quantity_n to_o have_v no_o quantity_n a_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n and_o a_o substance_n no_o substance_n vii_o but_o he_o also_o assume_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o which_o also_o he_o breathe_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o to_o wit_n a_o intelligent_a soul_n which_o after_o death_n shall_v remain_v and_o which_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n luke_n 2._o the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n be_v right_o oppose_v 1._o to_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n feign_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n see_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr incay_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 2._o to_o that_o papistical_a fiction_n of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o christ_n soul_n as_o from_o its_o creation_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v not_o learn_v any_o knowledge_n or_o grow_v therein_o which_o it_o know_v not_o before_o see_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o to_o the_o folly_n of_o ubiquitary_n and_o of_o this_o teacher_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n humanity_n even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o union_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_o local_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v the_o soul_n or_o body_n then_o be_v everywhere_o or_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a everywhere_o and_o if_o in_o any_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o true_a separation_n of_o both_o neither_o do_v christ_n in_o some_o sort_n true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o true_o die_v which_o be_v false_a notwithstanding_o then_o that_o be_v in_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o humanity_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n but_o inseparable_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v in_o death_n for_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o true_o man_n although_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o live_v according_a to_o his_o soul_n therefore_o it_o follow_v irrefragable_o 1._o that_o by_o affirm_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n or_o of_o both_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v 2._o that_o ubiquity_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n nor_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o it_o which_o smidlinus_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o maulbrun_n germ._n pag._n 14._o lat._n p._n 9_o germ._n affirm_v and_o labour_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o afterward_o chemnitius_n devise_v to_o correct_v smidlinus_n his_o opinion_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v not_o only_o in_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o humility_n without_o any_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n without_o which_o the_o ubiquitary_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o peter_n be_v out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ubiquity_n by_o this_o thesis_n cut_v its_o own_o throat_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n have_v a_o illocall-manner_n of_o subsist_v likewise_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o humiliation_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o luke_n 2._o then_o doubtless_o from_o the_o womb_n it_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a although_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o word_n viii_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n of_o itself_o perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a even_o from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n ix_o it_o belong_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o person_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v compound_v as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n do_v witness_v the_o animadversion_n incarnate_a if_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o the_o nine_o position_n there_o lie_v some_o deceit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o afterward_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o the_o entire_a word_n be_v incarnate_a be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o cunning_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o conclude_v a_o quaternitie_n or_o make_v the_o word_n one_o person_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v now_o the_o orthodox_n writer_n though_o they_o reject_v not_o simple_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o themselves_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o cavil_v yet_o they_o warn_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n to_o who_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n appeal_v lest_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n before_o its_o incarnation_n be_v imperfect_a or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o other_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o quaternity_n must_v follow_v we_o must_v then_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v right_o thes_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o altogether_o perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v also_o hold_v what_o he_o acknowledge_v thes_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n and_o another_o conceive_a and_o beget_v of_o mary_n in_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o these_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v not_o two_o different_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numericall_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v clothe_v and_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n differ_v from_o itself_o not_o subjective_o but_o accidental_o hence_o further_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a which_o do_v not_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n in_o god_n create_v the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v improper_o a_o person_n create_v that_o the_o flesh_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o person_n be_v call_v compound_v by_o writer_n to_o wit_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o for_o on_o the_o first_o thesis_n we_o show_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compound_v make_v up_o constitute_v consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n a_o mix_a body_n of_o element_n or_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v peculiar_a way_n of_o composition_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unless_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v hence_o as_o thomas_n show_v at_o length_n but_o the_o term_n composition_n be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n composition_n how_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v a_o composition_n for_o the_o position_n of_o divers_a thing_n together_o in_o one_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o the_o
hypostatical_a union_n may_v be_v call_v a_o composition_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o subsist_v of_o one_o nature_n now_o subsi_v of_o two_o remain_v in_o the_o interim_n perfect_a and_o simple_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o nature_n neither_o of_o which_o that_o person_n be_v as_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a not_o as_o a_o part_n integrate_v and_o complete_n a_o incomplete_a person_n but_o as_o a_o nature_n assume_v into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o same_o word_n inhabit_v whole_a and_o entire_a corporal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v john_n 2.21_o phil._n 2.8_o hebr._n 10.20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n among_o the_o rest_n austin_n trin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr trin._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o convert_v nor_o change_v into_o that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o fleshly_a man_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n speak_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v thes_n 18._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n personal_o the_o word_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n not_o accidental_o but_o personal_o but_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o flesh_n accidental_o only_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n be_v superadd_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o a_o garment_n extrinsecal_o adhere_v to_o a_o man_n or_o accidental_o and_o changeable_o which_o as_o lombard_n witness_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o assume_v into_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n be_v true_o hypostatical_a that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o fallacy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a out_o of_o the_o distinction_n and_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o the_o adversary_n can_v hereafter_o allege_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v god_n and_o immense_a and_o omnipresent_v eternal_a also_o and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o illocall_a etc._n etc._n although_o the_o flesh_n assume_v into_o that_o person_n be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o make_v god_n nor_o immense_a nor_o omnipresent_v and_o much_o less_o eternal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n illocall_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v say_v austin_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v everywhere_o as_o god_n x._o the_o person_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o of_o two_o couple_v together_o immutable_o and_o without_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o indivisible_o and_o without_o separation_n and_o so_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o animadversion_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o one_o three_o of_o integrall_a part_n or_o essential_a either_o as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o this_o doctor_n do_v tacit_o imply_v but_o only_o by_o that_o way_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o and_o nine_o thesis_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o quaternity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sound_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n abolish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v preserve_v that_o fiction_n then_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v for_o so_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o confuse_v for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v lose_v its_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o consequent_o its_o circumscription_n dimension_n quantity_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o any_o case_n both_o local_a and_o illocall_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v be_v susceptible_a of_o contrary_a property_n or_o affection_n together_o 19_o theod._n dial_n 2._o damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o as_o with_o theodoret_n damascen_n teach_v everywhere_o xi_o hence_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o nativity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o generical_o different_a there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a son_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o his_o temporal_a nativity_n without_o a_o father_n hebr._n 7._o xii_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n from_o eternity_n beget_v one_o son_n and_o mary_n his_o mother_n another_o by_o a_o temporal_a birth_n and_o conception_n but_o that_o only_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o animadversion_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o one_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o mary_n another_o in_o time_n but_o the_o very_a same_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n for_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v neither_o change_v by_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o be_v it_o multiply_v or_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o young_a divine_n be_v well_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o adversary_n phrase_n 9_o thes_n 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compose_v for_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o its_o own_o or_o of_o another_o for_o if_o of_o its_o own_o than_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o itself_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o necessary_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o multiplication_n and_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n of_o a_o double_a substance_n say_v he_o max._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o cont_n max._n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o this_o person_n otherwise_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o he_o increase_v when_o man_n be_v add_v to_o his_o divinity_n xiii_o as_o gabriel_n say_v what_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o elisabeth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n fourteen_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n jehovah_n jerem._n 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n ibid._n xv._o now_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n xvi_o wherefore_o lest_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n
can_v darken_v because_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o any_o natural_a property_n as_o be_v illocalitie_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a property_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o damascen_n excellent_o show_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o otherwise_o either_o the_o assumption_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sole_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o sure_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a attribute_n of_o the_o word_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assumption_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n and_o so_o monstrous_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a word_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n finitie_n corporietie_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a way_n of_o exist_v if_o so_o what_o will_v ubiquitarisme_n leave_v for_o eutyches_n where_o will_v our_o adversary_n six_o thesis_n stand_v where_o will_v our_o brother_n be_v our_o flesh_n our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o in_o that_o with_o so_o much_o cunning_n the_o sophister_n urge_v the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o word_n he_o paint_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o local_a true_a and_o solid_a flesh_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v make_v illocall_a by_o the_o illocall_a word_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o union_n have_v most_o high_o transcend_v all_o densitie_n corporietie_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v true_o obtain_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o exist_v because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o reasonable_a spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n away_o with_o such_o trifle_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v nothing_o but_o like_a to_o the_o former_a fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causae_fw-la because_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o god_n assume_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v than_o the_o eternity_n simplicity_n immensity_n of_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flesh_n eternal_a most_o simple_a and_o immense_a we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o conceive_v any_o place_n or_o locality_n in_o god_n but_o also_o time_n finitie_n and_o humanity_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n answ_n must_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v cease_v no_o because_o the_o union_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n or_o limit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v the_o very_a illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o so_o by_o it_o and_o in_o it_o assume_v that_o it_o subsi_v in_o it_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v and_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o word_n the_o true_a and_o local_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n as_o i_o show_v before_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n or_o that_o the_o union_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o be_v terminate_v and_o define_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o that_o with_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n make_v not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o also_o dispute_v that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n in_o vain_a then_o under_o this_o vizard_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o furthermore_o athanasius_n understand_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v so_o assume_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n but_o that_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n true_o god_n as_o for_o chemnitius_n his_o swell_a word_n the_o simple_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a then_o do_v the_o sophister_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o target_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_v thou_o from_o master_n luther_n who_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n he_o write_v well_o concern_v our_o lord_n last_o word_n our_o orthodox_n man_n appeal_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n paul_n peter_n all_o which_o testify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o remain_v local_a they_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o local_a flesh_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n not_o without_o the_o union_n but_o be_v then_o most_o unite_a to_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n local_o say_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o appeal_v from_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n to_o both_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o to_o master_n luther_n own_o sound_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n final_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o bergensin_n harmony_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o know_v be_v public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n the_o animadversion_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deduce_v such_o consectary_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v reject_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o snare_n of_o which_o the_o young_a sort_n must_v be_v brief_o warn_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n this_o be_v well_o why_o then_o hitherto_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o describe_v it_o but_o define_v it_o a_o bare_a immanencie_n when_o plain_o and_o full_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v define_v a_o union_n lest_o the_o title_n shall_v lie_v but_o afore_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o caveat_n concern_v this_o cunning_a in_o the_o argument_n among_o the_o orthodox_n father_n communion_n often_o signify_v a_o union_n because_o the_o one_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o by_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n because_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o be_v most_o real_o and_o narrow_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v one_o person_n their_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a so_o damascen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v total_o communicate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o fulgentius_n to_o donat._n man_n shall_v never_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o often_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o father_n communion_n signify_v the_o common_a predication_n of_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o on_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o union_n itself_o but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o union_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o as_o they_o speak_v most_o real_o in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o make_v that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v real_o solid_o and_o true_o man_n who_o suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o man_n true_o
by_o the_o change_n of_o name_n to_o believe_v that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v of_o grace_n here_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n teach_v that_o a_o sacramental_a change_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o speak_v he_o honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n propos_fw-fr 2._o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o unite_v by_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o two_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n or_o under_o the_o lurk_a of_o the_o one_o within_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o oat_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o money_n in_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n or_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o pot_n which_o be_v like_a to_o thing_n consubstantiate_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v to_o we_o not_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n but_o what_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n reas_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a organical_a finite_a and_o visible_a body_n not_o present_a or_o everywhere_o upon_o earth_n since_o the_o ascension_n but_o exist_v and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n even_o till_o his_o last_o return_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o reas_n 3._o the_o orthodox_n father_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o in_o lurk_a place_n but_o as_o in_o a_o mystical_a or_o in_o a_o mystery_n chrysostome_n in_o that_o imperfect_a work_n matth._n hom._n 11._o in_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v propos_fw-fr 3._o in_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n otherwise_o this_o union_n be_v not_o sacramental_a or_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o supper_n now_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a union_n that_o be_v a_o mystical_a signification_n obsignation_n exhibition_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o external_a symbol_n in_o the_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o receiver_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o genus_fw-la in_o all_o sacrament_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n therefore_o in_o this_o supper_n also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o sacrament_n reas_n 2._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o austin_n speak_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n or_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o essential_o because_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n reas_n 3._o hither_o belong_v all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o a_o sacramental_a union_n beget_v sacramental_a phrase_n reas_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n august_n contra_fw-la adim_n c._n 12._o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n the_o objection_n of_o papist_n for_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o christ_n give_v and_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v be_v christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o follow_v because_o these_o be_v disparata_fw-la as_o this_o thing_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o ox_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o position_n of_o one_o species_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o disparate_a species_n of_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v vicious_a proceed_n from_o the_o position_n of_o a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o fundamental_a such_o as_o if_o i_o will_v say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n this_o man_n be_v cesar_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o they_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v therefore_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la no_o less_o absurd_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o thing_n be_v a_o table_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o wood_n for_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n yet_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o bread_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v to_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o a_o dove_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o circumcision_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o cup._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o papist_n object_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a not_o of_o a_o essential_a change_n which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o sacrament_n quest_n 2._o how_o as_o well_o the_o symbol_n as_o the_o celestial_a thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v exhibit_v and_o receive_v about_o this_o question_n we_o be_v at_o controversy_n both_o with_o the_o pontifician_n and_o ubiquitarian_n because_o both_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v secret_o and_o miraculous_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n or_o species_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o handle_v by_o the_o minister_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o symbol_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n himself_o our_o high-priest_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o also_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o three_o proposition_n two_o negative_a and_o one_o affirmative_a propos_fw-fr 1._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v neither_o handle_v nor_o exhibit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o symbol_n be_v corporal_o receive_v reas_n 1._o be_v negative_a from_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n in_o no_o sacrament_n do_v the_o minister_n handle_v or_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n signify_v therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o induction_n which_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n as_o also_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n mark_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n john_n 1_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o water_v nor_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n reas_n 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o symbol_n be_v there_o corporal_o present_a as_o be_v show_v quest._n 1._o propos_fw-fr 2._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o handle_v by_o the_o minister_n finger_n nor_o distribute_v reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o symbol_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o chrysoft_a serm_n de_fw-fr euch._n in_o encaen_fw-la do_v not_o think_v you_o that_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n that_o you_o receive_v from_o man_n the_o divine_a body_n that_o be_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o many_o such_o like_a propos_fw-fr 2._o the_o
rom._n 8.3_o john_n 3.16_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v legal_a the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfy_v be_v by_o another_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o god_n mercy_n admit_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v evangelical_a satisfaction_n indeed_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o therein_o disallow_v or_o exclude_v neither_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n perform_v by_o man_n through_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n the_o law_n rest_v content_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o party_n offendant_fw-la be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o favour_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o furthermore_o by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n here_o propound_v two_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v man_n delivery_n 1._o that_o delivery_n be_v possible_a 2._o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v achieve_v that_o these_o may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v 2._o whether_o any_o such_o delivery_n be_v possible_a or_o may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 4._o whether_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_a 5._o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v wrought_v 1._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v this_o word_n delivery_n be_v respective_a for_o all_o delivery_n and_o liberty_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o exempt_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o free_v or_o deliver_v as_o delivery_n from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n respect_v captivity_n whence_o it_o absolve_v and_o liberty_n whereof_o it_o give_v we_o possession_n now_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o slave_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n we_o can_v therefore_o no_o way_n better_o conceive_v and_o understand_v what_o man_v delivery_n be_v 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o then_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n and_o examination_n what_o his_o misery_n be_v man_n misery_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o loss_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o inbred_a corruption_n to_o wit_n sin_n 2._o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n his_o delivery_n therefore_o from_o this_o misery_n require_v 1._o a_o perfect_a pardon_v and_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o renew_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v lose_v 2._o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o penalty_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o then_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n misery_n i_o mean_v sin_n and_o death_n so_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n two_o part_n of_o his_o delivery_n to_o wit_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n his_o delivery_n from_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v impute_v and_o a_o abolish_n of_o it_o in_o we_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n his_o delivery_n from_o death_n be_v first_o a_o delivery_n from_o desperation_n or_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a here_o begin_v shall_v continue_v everlasting_o and_o be_v call_v everlasting_a death_n and_o second_o from_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o last_o from_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o and_o of_o what_o quality_n man_n delivery_n be_v be_v what_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o perfect_a acquittal_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o a_o full_a restore_n by_o christ_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n or_o perfect_a blessedness_n which_o in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o whether_o any_o such_o delivery_n be_v possible_a that_o be_v may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n of_o we_o out_o of_o misery_n in_o vain_a make_v we_o question_v of_o the_o rest_n again_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o to_o they_o especial_o unto_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a the_o delivery_n therefore_o of_o man_n delivery_n three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n be_v fall_v be_v possible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n thereof_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o goodness_n god_n goodness_n god_n immeasurable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o wisdom_n god_n wisdom_n god_n infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o exceed_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o yet_o no_o whit_n impeach_v his_o justice_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n whereby_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o create_v man_n of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o he_o have_v equal_a ability_n to_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n delivery_n be_v to_o spoil_v god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n whereas_o very_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o of_o wise_a counsel_n immeasurable_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o 59.1_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 68.20_o esay_n 59.1_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o the_o question_n be_v move_v especial_o concern_v we_o whence_o we_o know_v this_o delivery_n to_o be_v possible_a and_o whether_o man_n reason_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o whether_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n can_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n that_o our_o delivery_n be_v possible_a delivery_n humane_a reason_n how_o it_o may_v know_v or_o not_o know_v aught_o touch_v our_o delivery_n be_v now_o evident_a by_o the_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a reason_n know_v no_o one_o tittle_n or_o jot_n of_o this_o delivery_n or_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v although_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o in_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o 1._o that_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a a_o creature_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o eternal_a misery_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v authorise_v such_o a_o law_n as_o can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v which_o two_o argument_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v in_o themselves_o powerful_a and_o invincible_a but_o man_n reason_n through_o her_o corrupt_a and_o weak_a judgement_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n neither_o assent_v unto_o it_o without_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o these_o two_o axiom_n and_o principle_n certain_o and_o necessary_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n as_o than_o they_o who_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o hope_n of_o delivery_n so_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n and_o conduct_n of_o natural_a reason_n without_o god_n especial_a revelation_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v intelligence_n or_o confidence_n thereof_o for_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v nothing_o can_v be_v conversant_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o obvious_a to_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o severe_a and_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o god_n unchangeable_a truth_n which_o have_v pronounce_v 2.19_o genes_n 2.19_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n adam_n well_o perceive_v that_o this_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n and_o consideration_n can_v collect_v no_o hold_n or_o hope_n of_o liberty_n he_o may_v
eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v guide_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o mankind_n make_v after_o his_o image_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v this_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o the_o philosophical_a description_n 1_o in_o perfectness_n because_o the_o church_n in_o her_o description_n add_v many_o part_n by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n because_o by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n two_o cause_n why_o man_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n attain_v unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o maim_a and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n that_o we_o can_v suck_v thence_o no_o true_a and_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o god_n as_o also_o 2._o because_o when_o we_o know_v every_o part_n parcel_n and_o particle_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o theological_a description_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o church_n worship_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a counterfeit_a god_n three_o way_n idol_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a idol_n 1._o in_o attribute_n or_o property_n 2._o in_o the_o person_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v reveal_v for_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o his_o attribute_n import_v moreover_o inform_v how_o in_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o redemption_n or_o sanctification_n he_o receive_v diverse_a name_n and_o title_n and_o every_o person_n have_v his_o proper_a appellation_n god_n therefore_o differ_v from_o idol_n mercy_n in_o attribute_n mercy_n in_o his_o attribute_n because_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v aright_o and_o full_o not_o one_o property_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o his_o mercy_n be_v because_o his_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o shameful_o corrupt_v they_o conceive_v not_o what_o his_o justice_n be_v justice_n justice_n because_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a one_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o grievous_o offend_v and_o angry_a with_o sin_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o and_o redemption_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o what_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o be_v expound_v in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o neither_o what_o his_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o promise_n truth_n truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contrariwise_o the_o church_n attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n mercy_n love_v affection_n and_o kindness_n towards_o man_n which_o property_n of_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o they_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v they_o god_n differ_v from_o idol_n person_n in_o person_n in_o person_n because_o ethnic_n and_o other_o sect_n either_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o make_v invocation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n according_a as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n in_o work_n in_o work_n because_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o be_v administer_v powerful_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_v fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o ethnic_n have_v derive_v from_o nature_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o 1._o experience_n teach_v this_o 2._o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o 3._o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 4._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o himself_o both_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a object_n 1._o against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n man_n how_o god_n &_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v unto_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v and_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la and_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o
visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n reach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o object_n 2._o to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v â—ace_n gen._n 32.30_o exod_n 33.11_o deut_n 34.10_o deut_n 5.24_o 2._o cot._fw-la 13.13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d see_v face_n 〈◊〉_d â—ace_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v notwith_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_n and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o farte_n more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 46._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v object_n 3._o they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n hâ—w_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—odvaâ—e_v attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o grace_n or_o severity_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n object_n 4._o they_o have_v affirm_v also_o because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n 4.24_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n ephes_n 4.24_o not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v improper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a augustine_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v intelligent_a intelligent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common-weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o capability_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o be_v such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n 30.2_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n psal_n 30.2_o nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v we_o god_n eternal_a unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 111.9_o psal_n 48.11_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n doctrine_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o
all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v spiritual_a incorporeal_a invisible_a and_o to_o no_o sense_n of_o man_n perceivable_a likewise_o in_o that_o he_o live_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o quicken_v or_o give_v life_n to_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.18_o &_o 4.24_o act_n 17.24_o â—8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 1._o he_o oftentimes_o appear_v ans_fw-fr true_o in_o a_o bodily_a form_n assume_v for_o a_o time_n object_n 2._o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n object_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n object_n 4._o the_o bodily_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr sure_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o uprightness_n thereof_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n intelligent_a witness_v hereof_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o notion_n shine_v therein_o which_o all_o proceed_v from_o god_n 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o now_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v eternal_a have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o be_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n 90.2_o psal_n 90.2_o other_o from_o the_o creature_n not_o nature_n itself_o as_o some_o dream_n not_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n not_o any_o part_n but_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o the_o only_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o intermingle_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a or_o other_o essence_n and_o utter_o unlike_o all_o thing_n 17.29_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o act_n 17.29_o object_n 1._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v they_o be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o object_n 2._o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr yea_o very_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o property_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o and_o by_o creation_n object_n 3._o the_o saint_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr questionless_a by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 4._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n answ_n undoubted_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o conformity_n with_o he_o obj._n 5._o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n ans_fw-fr to_o wit_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o glorification_n incomprehensible_a 1._o in_o our_o cogitation_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o essence_n 3._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 1._o sole_a possessor_n of_o all_o blessedness_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o 3._o with_o sufficiency_n to_o replenish_v all_o other_o thing_n object_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 16.4_o prov._n 16.4_o answ_n not_o to_o aid_v himself_o by_o they_o but_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o object_n 2._o he_o use_v the_o creature_n ministry_n in_o accomplish_v many_o of_o his_o work_n answ_n not_o as_o need_v but_o honour_v the_o creature_n object_n 3._o we_o yield_v he_o worship_n answ_n it_o be_v our_o debt_n his_o due_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v our_o good_a and_o benefit_n alone_o object_n 4._o to_o who_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o he_o something_o come_v thereby_o more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o answ_n this_o assertion_n be_v false_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o giver_n obj._n 5._o god_n rejoice_v in_o our_o obedience_n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v so_o our_o obedience_n be_v a_o object_n not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o rejoice_v unchangeable_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n 2._o in_o his_o will_n 3._o in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o fill_v all_o thing_n object_n 1._o god_n repent_v he_o of_o thing_n do_v ans_fw-fr to_o repent_v and_o such_o like_a humane_a affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o anthropopathy_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n object_n 2._o he_o promise_v and_o threaten_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o at_o all_o ans_fw-fr true_a but_o a_o condition_n and_o exception_n be_v always_o understand_v object_n 3._o he_o depend_v on_o a_o changeable_a condition_n ans_fw-fr to_o wit_n changeable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n will_n but_o not_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o counsel_n object_n 4._o he_o change_v his_o precept_n observance_n and_o work_n ans_fw-fr namely_o according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n omnipotent_a 1._o he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o still_o 2._o and_o that_o at_o his_o beck_n without_o difficulty_n 3._o as_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o power_n object_n many_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v ans_fw-fr they_o be_v then_o the_o work_n of_o impotency_n and_o imperfection_n as_o to_o lie_v to_o die_v of_o exceed_a wisdom_n 1._o in_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o and_o perceive_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o nature_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o and_o exceed_v perfect_o 2._o in_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o exceed_a goodness_n 1._o because_o god_n whole_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a in_o his_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a good_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o goodness_n just_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o work_v unchangeable_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a justice_n whereby_o he_o immutable_o dispense_v aright_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o square_a of_o uprightness_n in_o his_o creature_n object_n 1._o he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o heap_v evil_n on_o the_o good_a answ_n he_o do_v but_o not_o final_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n object_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o hand_n answ_n for_o he_o provident_o defer_v their_o punishment_n for_o special_a occasion_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o object_n 3._o no_o harm_n shall_v ever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a answ_n not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_o good_a which_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o object_n 4._o he_o do_v something_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n answ_n he_o abridge_v certain_o something_o from_o his_o general_a will_n by_o his_o special_a will_n object_n 5._o he_o give_v to_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n unequal_a reward_n answ_n yet_o give_v he_o to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o which_o no_o way_n be_v their_o due_n repl._n they_o be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n ans_fw-fr god_n be_v bind_v unto_o no_o man_n repl._n promise_n be_v a_o debt_n ans_fw-fr the_o promise_n of_o creature_n not_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n true_a 1._o because_o he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a or_o contrary_a 3._o because_o he_o feign_v nothing_o nor_o deceive_v any_o man_n 4._o because_o he_o never_o change_v his_o mind_n 5._o because_o he_o ratifi_v his_o say_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n 6._o because_o he_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v truth_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o object_n 1._o he_o foretelleth_a that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v ans_fw-fr he_o foretelleth_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o conditional_o object_n 2._o he_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n answ_n that_o be_v 14.9_o ezek._n 14.9_o he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v chaste_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n and_o author_n of_o chastity_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v most_o severe_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o uncleanness_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a 4._o because_o by_o this_o notable_a note_n of_o difference_n he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o filthy_a devil_n 4._o 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o
jerem._n 45.4_o 5._o and_o all_o his_o creature_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n 27._o act_n 17.26_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o 1._o what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n 2._o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1._o what_o good_a angel_n be_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v be_v spirit_n take_v 1._o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n luke_n 24.39_o coloss_n 1.16_o heb._n 1.14_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o as_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n then_o now_o and_o now_o adays_o also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o 1._o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporeal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v divers_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_n and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n 7.53_o gen._n 3.1_o &_o 18.4_o exod._n 3.2_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o &_o 6.17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act_n 23.8_o act._n 7.53_o who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a angel_n be_v cogitation_n and_o motion_n raise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n or_o happy_a event_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o bad_a angel_n evil_a and_o wander_a affection_n or_o lust_n or_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o except_o they_o be_v live_v substance_n and_o forcible_a in_o work_v they_o will_v not_o assume_v carry_v and_o move_v body_n and_o visible_a shape_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o every_o where_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o live_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v those_o minister_n 25.41_o gal._n 3.19_o mat._n 25.31_o &_o 24.26_o &_o 18.10_o luke_n 2_o 10._o &_o 15.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mat._n 22.30_o heb._n 1.4_o psal_n 34.7_o john_n 8.44_o job_n 1.6_o mat._n 8.28_o 31._o &_o 25.41_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o defend_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o appear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n angel_n be_v also_o finite_a that_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n property_n 2._o angel_n finite_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o property_n as_o body_n yet_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o infinite_o extend_v neither_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v able_a in_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o other_o property_n to_o match_n and_o equal_a the_o immensenesse_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o as_o luke_n 1_o act._n 10._o &_o 12._o &_o dan._n 10._o 1.16_o 3._o they_o be_v create_v psalm_n 148._o coloss_n 1.16_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n 38.7_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a job_n 2.6_o &_o 38.7_o wherefore_o albeit_o by_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n several_o of_o angel_n as_o who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n especial_o recount_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v create_v he_o impli_v also_o angel_n which_o both_o be_v these_o very_a heavenly_a host_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o they_o by_o moses_n himself_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o co-eternity_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o substance_n out_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n holiness_n 4._o they_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v create_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o strength_n wisdom_n liberty_n of_o will_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v
consequence_n or_o by_o supposition_n which_o be_v the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o cause_n which_o cause_v be_v suppose_v or_o put_v the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o themselves_o may_v either_o not_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v change_v so_o be_v those_o thing_n necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o decree_n yet_o god_fw-we most_o free_o make_v that_o be_v he_o may_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v it_o at_o all_o or_o have_v decree_v it_o otherwise_o according_a to_o those_o word_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewise_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v indeed_o by_o such_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v or_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v forward_o in_o consequence_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o consist_v and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o joshua_n and_o return_v backward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n the_o fire_n burn_a body_n within_o the_o reach_n thereof_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_a and_o yet_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v do_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v so_o move_v by_o god_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o change_v yet_o may_v have_v be_v change_v or_o when_o they_o work_v so_o can_v withal_o not_o work_v or_o work_v otherwise_o because_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n true_a chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o event_n themselves_o or_o effect_n which_o follow_v cause_n that_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o say_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n happy_a or_o unhappy_a chance_n sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o event_n either_o the_o manifest_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o hide_a and_o unknown_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n omnipotent_a fortune_n and_o fate_n inevitable_a and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o a_o accident_n in_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o action_n have_v some_o event_n that_o seldom_o happen_v beside_o their_o appointment_n as_o he_o that_o dig_v with_o purpose_n to_o build_v find_v treasure_n chance_n they_o call_v a_o accidental_a cause_n in_o natural_a agent_n who_o motion_n have_v effect_n neither_o proper_a to_o they_o neither_o always_o happen_v and_o that_o without_o any_o manifest_a cause_n direct_v it_o as_o if_o a_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o house_n kill_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o providence_n fate_n or_o destiny_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o stoic_n &_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n sometime_o be_v understand_v the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n leave_v off_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o god_n be_v move_v with_o entreaty_n but_o the_o stoic_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v the_o immutable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o work_v otherwise_o than_o they_o work_v neither_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v work_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o all_o effect_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n because_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_n dispose_v by_o god_n wisdom_n not_o only_o sound_a philosophy_n but_o the_o church_n also_o reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v she_o dissent_v from_o the_o stoic_n 1._o because_o the_o stoic_n tie_v god_n to_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n as_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o most_o free_a governor_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a and_o tie_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o god_n nâ—r_v second_o cause_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o second_v cause_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n some_o to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a and_o definite_a effect_n some_o variable_a and_o contrary_a but_o god_n himself_o also_o can_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v or_o have_v decree_v and_o wrought_v otherwise_o either_o by_o second_o cause_n or_o without_o they_o and_o by_o they_o either_o changeable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o unchangeable_a all_o thing_n who_o contrary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o do_v so_o work_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n 1.37_o psal_n 115.3_o luke_n 1.37_o or_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o out_o of_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v contingent_o neither_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o all_o necessary_o first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n confess_v all_o event_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a fate_n and_o destiny_n because_o the_o church_n detend_v against_o the_o stoic_n both_o liberty_n in_o god_n govern_v thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o changeablenes_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v both_o now_o do_v and_o from_o everlasting_a have_v decree_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o he_o do_v nor_o have_v decree_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n also_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v she_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o stoic_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o contingency_n necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o supposition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o contingency_n if_o remove_v stoicism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o contingency_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v object_v we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v indeed_o necessary_o but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v by_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n not_o by_o simple_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o that_o of_o supposition_n or_o consequence_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o contingency_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v cause_n whereof_o some_o may_v produce_v
this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v imperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n these_o say_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 4.15_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 17._o ephes_n 4.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n a_o body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o straight_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshly_a ligament_n and_o as_o in_o the_o head_n be_v engender_v all_o vital_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o next_o or_o ready_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o also_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n be_v feat_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o only_o from_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o do_v draw_v life_n not_o from_o one_o another_o i_o say_v but_o from_o the_o head_n only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o &_o quicken_a head_n from_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o not_o from_o one_o member_n into_o another_o and_o by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o member_n may_v do_v his_o function_n 3._o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lie_v when_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n 3.11_o col._n 1.9_o 10_o mat._n 3.11_o majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o 3.6_o heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o â—â—leth_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n among_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 5.6_o john_n 5.6_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 12.7_o rom._n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o whereas_o then_o now_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o be_v his_o member_n it_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v anoint_v what_o anoint_v &_o participation_n of_o anoint_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v anoint_v signify_v a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n and_o participation_n of_o anoint_v import_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n gift_n and_o office_n or_o anoint_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n to_o be_v partaker_n then_o of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o christ_n alone_o have_v more_o gift_n than_o we_o all_o and_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophesi_v unto_o we_o 10.32_o christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n acts._n 2.17_o mat._n 10.32_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o
seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n forasmach_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o another_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v or_o take_v into_o which_o the_o former_a come_v and_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o the_o assumer_n and_o the_o assume_v be_v not_o all_o one_o flesh_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n whereas_o then_o the_o word_n take_v humane_a nature_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v other_o from_o it_o who_o both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o have_v a_o subsistence_n divers_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v the_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o assumer_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v but_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o fore-alledged_n authority_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o oppose_v in_o christ_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o flesh_n 9.5_o rom._n â—_o 3_o &_o 9.5_o which_o be_v assume_v and_o distinguish_v that_o from_o this_o as_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n namely_o his_o divinity_n most_o perfect_a and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o thing_n even_o of_o his_o humanity_n weak_a base_a and_o servile_a christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o david_n therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o 2.19_o mat._n 22.44_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v destroy_v even_o his_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o raise_v up_o his_o destroy_a body_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o who_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n object_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n that_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o person_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o that_o visible_a preacher_n or_o teacher_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v a_o man_n mortal_a weak_a miserable_a and_o abject_a answ_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a manifest_a and_o impudent_a corrupt_v of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o be_v exist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v be_v now_o before_o exist_v when_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 4._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o person_n exist_v before_o all_o thing_n 5._o which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z if_o not_o with_o spiritual_a yet_o with_o natural_a light_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o illuminatour_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v 7._o yet_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 8._o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o meaning_n flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o take_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n namely_o that_o he_o who_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o not_o by_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n therefore_o assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n 3.16_o heb._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o assume_v moreover_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n 6.51_o the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o 18._o &_o 6.51_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o before_o that_o be_v bear_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o quicken_v they_o both_o this_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n and_o other_o very_a many_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n christ_n go_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a object_n 2._o christ_n man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a man_n jesus_n be_v beside_o the_o flesh_n a_o invisible_a nature_n which_o be_v exist_v also_o in_o the_o old_a people_n time_n without_o flesh_n for_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v say_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n answ_n that_o christ_n man_n be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n testimony_n 1._o prove_v by_o testimony_n be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a voice_n mind_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n that_o be_v 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o the_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a godhead_n which_o be_v but_o one_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o or_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a man_n christ_n in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o dwell_v namely_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v even_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o mosaical_a tabernacle_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 10.20_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o he._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10.20_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o call_v the_o flesh_n a_o veil_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n another_o nature_n again_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n again_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o
book_n reason_n thus_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n conceive_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v dead_a rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o ubiquitaries_n collection_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v this_o doubtless_o of_o the_o swenkfieldian_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v but_o if_o the_o swenkfieldians_n collection_n be_v corrupt_a and_o smell_v of_o eutyches_n heresy_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n can_v be_v at_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a but_o indeed_o both_o collection_n be_v eutychian_a and_o sophistical_a they_o be_v eutychian_a because_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o property_n essential_a or_o which_o get_v and_o have_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a essential_a property_n be_v indeed_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o one_o nature_n both_o which_o opinion_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o trans-form_n it_o into_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v further_a make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o be_v also_o sophistical_a because_o whether_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o perfect_a and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o transition_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v faulty_a and_o sophistical_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o what_o be_v true_o in_o and_o attribute_v unto_o a_o person_n the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o all_o thing_n concur_v in_o that_o person_n and_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o part_n or_o nature_n though_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o retain_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n unconfound_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n can_v agree_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n whole_a man_n understand_v discourse_v and_o have_v motion_n of_o will_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o by_o his_o finger_n or_o body_n but_o by_o his_o mind_n only_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o epicure_n will_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mortal_a or_o do_v go_v eat_z or_o drink_v so_o not_o half_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n and_o from_o everlasting_a do_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v create_v nor_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n nor_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v create_v and_o be_v assumpt_v and_o take_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o it_o so_o whole_a christ_n be_v wound_v and_o dead_a yet_o not_o his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v well_o and_o learned_o declare_v and_o explicate_v by_o damascene_fw-la in_o these_o word_n whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o both_o nature_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_o 7._o lâ—â—_n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o also_o man_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n too_o for_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o nature_n whole_a the_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v at_o all_o have_v the_o illation_n and_o enforce_v of_o their_o conclusion_n on_o these_o premise_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o major_a proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o person_n be_v god_n creator_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o concern_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v or_o in_o which_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o major_a take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o most_o absurd_a as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o division_n or_o sunder_v of_o nature_n or_o subsist_v undividable_o in_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o that_o whole_a subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n not_o every_o thing_n then_o that_o agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n agree_v also_o real_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hereof_o enforce_v that_o because_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v in_o proper_a substance_n present_v every_o where_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v in_o any_o rep._n the_o divinity_n be_v one_o person_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n the_o divinity_n be_v but_o half_a christ_n therefore_o only_o half_a christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o word_n half_a christ_n for_o if_o by_o half_a christ_n they_o understand_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o not_o both_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o by_o half_a christ_n understand_v crafty_o and_o sophistical_o the_o one_o nature_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o we_o bare_a and_o naked_a and_o not_o incarnate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o the_o ubiquitary_n own_o invention_n for_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensnesse_n and_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v whole_a every_o where_n without_o his_o manhood_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o withal_o be_v and_o abide_v whole_a in_o his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o work_v any_o where_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a essence_n but_o retain_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v present_a substantial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n man_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n also_o and_o double_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n presence_n for_o the_o presence_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n wherefore_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o his_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o manhood_n too_o be_v immense_a and_o exceed_v all_o measure_n always_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o whole_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o operation_n the_o humanity_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o what_o soever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o presence_n substantial_a of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v even_o now_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n
both_o be_v wrought_v of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o work_v or_o according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o dissolve_v and_o assoil_v most_o of_o the_o sophism_n and_o cavil_n with_o which_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o swenckfieldian_n ard_n ubiquitary_n be_v wont_a to_o gloze_v and_o blanch_v that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o essential_a property_n in_o nature_n and_o their_o eutychian_a deify_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o thrust_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o simple_a for_o the_o true_a majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o redemption_n intercession_n purge_v from_o sin_n quicken_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n his_o dominion_n and_o lordly_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n behold_v rule_v all_o thing_n raise_v the_o dead_a judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a all_o these_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humâ—â—â—y_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v also_o itself_o real_o omniscient_a searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o all_o place_n do_v of_o itself_o know_v all_o thing_n hear_v our_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o humanity_n itself_o also_o be_v for_o itself_o adorable_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godhead_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v one_o and_o a_o ready_a answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o go_v from_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n do_v not_o cause_n or_o infer_v the_o same_o property_n or_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o the_o conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n of_o distinct_a operation_n proceed_v from_o distinct_a property_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o action_n theantropall_a that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o redemption_n quicken_a adoration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o function_n benefit_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v more_o and_o diverse_a manner_n and_o part_n which_o will_v agree_v real_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o some_o to_o the_o godhead_n only_o some_o only_a to_o the_o manhood_n wherefore_o this_o major_a of_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o do_v agree_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o part_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v redemptresse_n therefore_o also_o it_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a now_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o abide_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o now_o let_v these_o few_o suffice_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o into_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o union_n make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n common_a not_o to_o one_o nature_n but_o to_o one_o person_n for_o not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n have_v true_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o also_o double_a property_n and_o operation_n and_o those_o infinite_o differ_v create_v and_o increate_v finite_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o as_o by_o union_n the_o manhood_n be_v not_o make_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o immense_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v true_o and_o real_o as_o god_n eternal_a so_o omnipotent_a also_o and_o everywhere_o and_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o man-christ_n have_v indeed_o in_o his_o substance_n the_o eternal_a and_o immense_a godhead_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o can_v be_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v can_v exist_v or_o be_v find_v together_o in_o other_o subject_n also_o of_o divers_a nature_n for_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o to_o be_v common_a be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o in_o far_a repugnancy_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v make_v one_o omnipotency_n and_o one_o omnipotent_a operation_n to_o be_v both_o nature_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o manhood_n as_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a and_o work_v divine_a thing_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o one_o essence_n of_o both_o whereby_o the_o manhood_n also_o must_v be_v real_o god_n for_o the_o omnipotency_n which_o they_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o 4._o if_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v itself_o real_o and_o effectual_o perform_v not_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n then_o either_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o sure_o the_o flesh_n assume_v shall_v do_v more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v due_a and_o yield_v unto_o it_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_a be_v sort_n also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n also_o because_o it_o be_v redemptresse_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o both_o quicken_a and_o redeem_n be_v property_n of_o the_o office_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n 6._o the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essence_n exist_v not_o of_o another_o but_o of_o itself_o and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a unchangeable_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n comprise_v all_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n for_o so_o schmideline_n write_v in_o the_o 142._o conclusion_n of_o his_o disputation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n have_v at_o tube_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o in_o the_o word_n omnipotency_n i_o comprise_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 143._o conclusion_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n itself_o of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n communicate_v unto_o it_o real_o omnipotent_a of_o necessity_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v christ_n humanity_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o essence_n subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o divine_a person_n for_o a_o essence_n intelligent_a subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o which_o also_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o real_a communicate_v of_o property_n in_o nature_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o godhead_n exaltation_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n make_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n that_o be_v a_o godhead_n of_o the_o manhood_n for_o such_o a_o communicate_v shall_v not_o perfect_v but_o destroy_v the_o manhood_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n but_o
the_o godhead_n signify_v not_o the_o person_n which_o have_v both_o name_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o concrete_a name_n the_o property_n not_o of_o the_o godhead_n only_o but_o of_o the_o manhood_n also_o may_v be_v affirm_v because_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o person_n which_o have_v both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a object_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a christ_n suffer_v only_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o in_o diverse_a subject_n there_o may_v be_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o divers_a cause_n heretofore_o allege_v object_n 4._o if_o christ_n satisfy_v perfect_o for_o all_o than_o all_o must_v be_v save_v but_o all_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o he_o satisfy_v not_o perfect_o for_o all_o answ_n christ_n satisfy_v for_o all_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 2._o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o both_o these_o he_o perform_v most_o perfect_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v out_v by_o our_o private_a application_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o former_a be_v wrought_v by_o god_n when_o he_o justifi_v we_o for_o his_o son_n merit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n the_o latter_a be_v effect_v by_o we_o through_o faith_n for_o we_o then_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n remit_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o son_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o application_n christ_n satisfaction_n avail_v we_o nothing_o object_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o moses_n law_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v term_v expiatory_a but_o those_o that_o be_v be_v shadow_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o only_o be_v propitiatory_a 2.2_o hebr_n 10.4_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n neither_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v immutable_a impassable_a immortal_a and_o very_a life_n itself_o which_o can_v die_v now_o he_o so_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o infinite_a sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divinity_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o humanity_n in_o the_o grief_n and_o pain_n thereof_o and_o raise_v it_o again_o to_o life_n when_o it_o have_v be_v dead_a christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 10.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o &_o 4.2_o john_n 2.19_o rev._n 1.18_o john_n 10.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n i_o be_v dead_a and_z lo_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o these_o testimony_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o other_o nature_n neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v irenaeus_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v hare_n lib._n 3._o cont_n hare_n so_o he_o be_v the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v the_o word_n indeed_o and_o deity_n so_o rest_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o yet_o unite_v to_o his_o humanity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v overcome_v temptation_n death_n etc._n etc._n object_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o because_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v god_n to_o the_o abstract_n which_o be_v the_o god_n head_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n again_o the_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n be_v alter_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v synecdoche_n use_n when_o we_o signify_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n as_o whole_a christ_n by_o god_n and_o by_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n head_n die_v this_o affirmation_n admit_v no_o figure_n see_v the_o subject_n in_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a abstract_n the_o concrete_a signify_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n have_v the_o nature_n or_o form_n but_o the_o abstract_n signify_v the_o bare_a nature_n and_o form_n only_o wherefore_o as_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o follow_v a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o clement_n and_o be_v corporeal_a therefore_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v corporeal_a this_o can_v follow_v because_o all_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o form_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o subject_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o essential_a subject_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v christ-god_n die_v therefore_o christ_n godhead_n die_v for_o from_o the_o concrete_a to_o the_o abstract_n the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v 3._o the_o cause_v impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n of_o christ_n passion_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o reproach_n and_o despite_n of_o god_n avert_v we_o from_o he_o and_o maim_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o creator_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o final_a cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o divers_a respect_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v they_o be_v term_v final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v call_v fruit_n the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v 1._o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o love_n goodness_n mercy_n righteousness_n of_o god_n while_o he_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o we_o 2._o that_o his_o passion_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o the_o chief_a final_a cause_n than_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o former_a final_a cause_n belong_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v and_o what_o it_o deserve_v to_o the_o latter_a belong_v our_o justification_n wherein_o all_o the_o benefit_n be_v comprehend_v which_o christ_n merit_v by_o die_v and_o by_o his_o free_a himself_o from_o death_n hence_o know_v we_o that_o death_n be_v not_o now_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v quest_n 38._o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v he_o suffer_v under_o pilate_n as_o be_v his_o judge_n answ_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o condemn_v before_o a_o civil_a judge_n 19.4_o judge_n john_n 18.38_o mat._n 27.24_o luk._n 23.14_o 15._o john_n 19.4_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o man_n 3.13_o man_n psal_n 69_o 5._o esay_n 53.45_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o the_o explication_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pilate_n in_o christ_n passion_n 1._o because_o christ_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o though_o innocent_a be_v notwithstanding_o solemn_o condemn_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 27_o eâ—ck_n â—1_n 27_o i_o will_v overturn_a
sever_v by_o death_n true_o true_o and_o he_o do_v true_o come_v forth_o even_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o watchman_n they_o be_v withal_o amaze_v and_o strike_v therewith_o 2._o he_o rise_v the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o die_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v namely_o body_n in_o his_o true_a body_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o not_o deify_v but_o glorify_v all_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v do_v away_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o true_o nothing_o else_o can_v rise_v again_o 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o but_o that_o which_o have_v fall_v the_o same_o body_n therefore_o which_o fall_v do_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n who_o shall_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o communicate_v and_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o every_o one_o again_o except_o christ_n flesh_n have_v rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o rise_v 3._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v he_o put_v death_n to_o flight_n and_o shake_v it_o from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n 8.11_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2.29_o john_n 10.18_o john_n 5.21_o rom._n 4.24_o &_o 8.11_o and_o restore_v un_fw-we to_o himself_o a_o bless_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n obj._n but_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o raise_v not_o himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o another_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o person_n do_v ordinary_o work_v the_o son_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o himself_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o 4_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o power_n day_n the_o three_o day_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n under_o the_o law_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o ionas_n who_o foreshowed_n christ_n 2._o because_o his_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o forthwith_o the_o first_o day_n that_o his_o death_n may_v undoubted_o be_v know_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o circumstance_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o type_n and_o we_o ascertain_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n christ_n rise_v christ_n rose_n 17.1_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1.4_o john_n 17.1_o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2.27_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o act_n 2.27_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o boly_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n 39_o esay_n 53.10_o mat._n 12_o 39_o and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 25.54_o mat._n 25.54_o that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o other_o such_o prophecy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v 28._o act_n 4.27_o 28._o say_v doubtless_o against_o thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v hither_o also_o belong_v christ_n own_o prediction_n hereof_o 2.19_o mat._n 17_o 23._o john_n 2.19_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o this_o temple_n again_o 3.35_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n rise_v act_n 2.14_o john_n 3.35_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n as_o peter_n testify_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o authout_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 10.28_o john_n 5.26_o â—1_n &_o 10.28_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v but_o sleep_n in_o death_n who_o give_v life_n to_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o die_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o do_v not_o death_n reign_v any_o more_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5.10_o heb._n 10.14_o rom._n 5.10_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n person_n the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n who_o rise_v which_o have_v he_o remain_v in_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v discharge_v for_o 1._o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 14._o psal_n 45.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24._o psal_n 83.34_o 35_o 36._o ez._n 37.23_o 24._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o
divinity_n do_v descend_v therefore_o it_o do_v also_o ascend_v ans_fw-fr the_o signification_n of_o descend_v be_v not_o here_o proper_a his_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v that_o be_v to_o have_v open_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o place_n where_o before_o it_o have_v not_o 2._o he_o ascend_v local_o or_o bodily_a local_o local_o that_o be_v true_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o translate_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o a_o low_a place_n by_o a_o real_a and_o most_o proper_a translation_n or_o remove_v into_o a_o high_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o body_n everywhere_o that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v local_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n convince_v 3.1_o mat._n 26.11_o john_n 16.7.28_o &_o 12.8_o &_o 6.62_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n 1.9_o visible_o act_n 1.9_o for_o his_o assumption_n and_o take_v away_o from_o his_o apostle_n was_z conspicuous_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o sight_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o they_o behold_v he_o ascend_v up_o so_o long_o until_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 4._o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o proper_a power_n that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a godhead_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o jesus_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v 5._o he_o ascend_v when_o he_o have_v converse_v on_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o therefore_o resurrection_n act_n 2.33_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v assure_v man_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o flesh_n to_o who_o also_o he_o present_v himself_o alive_a after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o infallible_a token_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n day_n two_o cause_n why_o he_o ascend_v not_o until_o 40._o day_n and_o recall_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o far_o add_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v ascertain_v not_o they_o only_o but_o we_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n 1.3_o act_n 1.3_o forty_o day_n be_v he_o see_v of_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o he_o so_o ascend_v that_o he_o return_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o etc._n etc._n 1._o act_n 1._o object_n 1._o beyond_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n objection_n the_o ubiquitaries_n objection_n therefore_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v no_o local_a translation_n ans_fw-fr beyond_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a place_n such_o as_o aristotle_n define_v to_o be_v a_o superficial_a extremity_n of_o a_o body_n contain_v and_o yield_v to_o a_o body_n contain_v but_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a place_n which_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v can_v here_o be_v learn_v by_o discourse_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o a_o celestial_a view_n and_o behold_v which_o the_o angel_n already_o enjoy_v and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v in_o heaven_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o leave_v to_o search_v curious_o what_o it_o be_v now_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v according_a to_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v father_n 3.1_o john_n 14.2_o â—_o 4._o john_n 17.24_o colos_n 3.1_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n whereinto_o christ_n ascend_v and_o which_o be_v above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n be_v true_o a_o place_n for_o the_o particle_n above_o whither_o and_o where_o do_v express_v a_o place_n this_o kind_n of_o place_n aristotle_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v see_v he_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n repl._n yet_o at_o least_o say_v the_o ubiquitaries_n christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o a_o place_n into_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o place_n whence_o we_o thus_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n locum_fw-la non_fw-la locum_fw-la because_o he_o ascend_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o visible_a heaven_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n therefore_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o major_n that_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n for_o the_o high_a or_o far_a heaven_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o everywhere_o 2._o the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a place_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o superficial_a extremity_n of_o a_o body_n so_o compass_v and_o contain_v any_o thing_n within_o it_o as_o itself_o also_o be_v compass_v and_o contain_v within_o another_o we_o grant_v christ_n be_v translate_v thither_o where_o be_v no_o place_n to_o wit_n natural_a and_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o no_o place_n that_o be_v no_o natural_a place_n but_o these_o assertion_n be_v false_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a place_n which_o do_v contain_v but_o be_v not_o itself_o contain_v and_o such_o a_o supernatural_a place_n be_v beyond_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o in_o it_o christ_n now_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o their_o supposition_n or_o ground_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o argument_n be_v in_o every_o part_n deny_v by_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v or_o translate_v out_o of_o a_o place_n we_o have_v many_o main_a proof_n whether_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o place_n or_o that_o which_o be_v no_o place_n it_o skill_v not_o this_o follow_v therefore_o he_o change_v place_n so_o then_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a and_o do_v change_v place_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o everywhere_o for_o to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o to_o change_v place_n be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o also_o his_o godhead_n which_o alone_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o everywhere_o be_v not_o say_v to_o change_v place_n but_o here_o the_o ubiquitary_n seek_v a_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o this_o weapon_n that_o which_o change_v place_n be_v not_o everywhere_o christ_n body_n change_v place_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o everywhere_o they_o grant_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o be_v true_a take_v the_o word_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o here_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o that_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n of_o majesty_n or_o in_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o majestical_a body_n it_o change_v place_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o they_o escape_v not_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o cavil_n for_o the_o diverse_a manner_n which_o take_v away_o a_o contradiction_n must_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n as_o if_o i_o imitate_v they_o shall_v say_v this_o air_n be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v dark_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o darkness_n again_o this_o man_n be_v poor_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o poverty_n and_o be_v rich_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o riches_n thus_o be_v the_o same_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o poverty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o poverty_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o riches_n nothing_o but_o riches_n so_o also_o these_o manner_n which_o they_o
the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o minor_a shall_v thus_o proceed_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v false_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o major_a simple_o true_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n sit_v everywhere_o for_o apart_o of_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 7.56_o act_n 7.56_o be_v also_o that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endow_v and_o wherewith_o stephen_n behold_v he_o endue_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o everywhere_o but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v seat_v and_o remain_v obj._n 3_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n he_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o with_o his_o flesh_n bone_n and_o skin_n these_o be_v the_o monster_n and_o dote_n whereby_o the_o devil_n carry_v god_n glory_n into_o derision_n repl._n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humanity_n have_v receive_v omnipotency_n therefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr the_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n by_o a_o real_a transfusion_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n be_v everywhere_o but_o not_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o personal_a union_n only_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o real_a transsusion_n on_o christ_n humanity_n to_o wit_n other_o quality_n than_o which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n likewise_o far_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v either_o on_o angel_n or_o on_o man_n be_v heap_v on_o christ_n humane_a nature_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o christ_n be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n quest_n 51._o what_o profit_n be_v this_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o pour_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n heavenly_a grace_n 4.10_o grace_n act_n 2.33_o ephes_n 4.10_o then_o that_o he_o shield_v and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n 4.8_o enemy_n psal_n 2.9_o &_o 110.1_o 2._o john_n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.8_o the_o explication_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v as_o 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abolishment_n of_o all_o infirmity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enthrall_v these_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o office_n and_o person_n which_o he_o sustain_v glorify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n that_o he_o give_v his_o church_n rest_v place_n and_o be_v forcible_a by_o doctrine_n in_o convert_v the_o choose_a that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o choose_a and_o elect_a abolish_v all_o their_o infirmites_n glorify_v they_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o they_o enthronize_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n glorify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o appear_v present_v himself_o and_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o forcible_a so_o that_o the_o father_n deni_v we_o nothing_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o intercession_n hence_o arise_v that_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o our_o king_n and_o head_n our_o flesh_n and_o our_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o his_o citizen_n a_o rich_a treasure_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v and_o quicken_v we_o his_o member_n therefore_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o plentiful_o on_o we_o his_o celestial_a blessing_n that_o be_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o he_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o perform_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v our_o head_n because_o also_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o our_o salvation_n he_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a for_o we_o and_o at_o length_n most_o assure_o and_o certain_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n 17.24_o john_n 10.28_o &_o 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o ought_v each_o man_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o article_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ans_fw-fr even_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n now_o possess_v of_o supreme_a divine_a majesty_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o appli_v unto_o we_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o father_n may_v give_v unto_o i_o life_n eternal_a also_o that_o he_o govern_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o danger_n and_o will_v at_o length_n glorify_v i_o and_o endow_v i_o with_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 52._o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr that_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n and_o persecution_n i_o look_v with_o my_o head_n lift_v up_o for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o before_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o i_o and_o take_v away_o all_o malediction_n from_o i_o to_o come_v judge_n from_o heaven_n 4.16_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o luke_n 21.28_o rom._n 8.13_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o to_o throw_v all_o his_o and_o my_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n 7._o pain_n mat._n 25.41_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7._o but_o to_o translate_v i_o with_o all_o his_o choose_a unto_o himself_o into_o celestial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n 25.34_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o article_n three_o common-place_n fall_v in_o one_o and_o meet_v together_o which_o be_v divers_a in_o themselves_o namely_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o these_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v joint_o as_o which_o be_v link_v between_o themselves_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o chief_o handle_v that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v except_o we_o do_v further_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v come_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v 1._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 2._o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 5._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v 6._o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 7._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 9_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 10._o
abolish_v and_o the_o signify_v pasteover_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sign_v to_o the_o church_n or_o last_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v it_o that_o be_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o be_v one_o among_o many_o not_o any_o other_o invisible_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o break_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n be_v one_o among_o many_o because_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o break_v this_o bread_n be_v to_o signify_v 1._o his_o passion_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n 10.16_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o many_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o mutual_a love_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n wherefore_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o necessary_a ceremony_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n retain_v pour_v cause_n why_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o ceremony_n also_o to_o be_v retain_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o do_v this_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o break_v term_v the_o whole_a action_n break_v of_o bread_n 3._o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v as_o certain_o crucify_v for_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v unto_o we_o 4._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n take_v eat_v this_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o private_a supper_n of_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o a_o mere_a stage-play_a 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o religious_a receiver_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v and_o eat_v 4._o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v apprehend_v with_o a_o strong_a faith_n even_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n object_n then_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v say_v gender_n say_v these_o greek_a pronoun_n can_v be_v express_v with_o the_o like_a english_a particle_n because_o the_o word_n bread_n and_o body_n be_v of_o divers_a gender_n in_o greek_a the_o greek_a pronoun_n also_o be_v divers_a when_o as_o in_o english_a our_o particle_n this_o serve_v for_o word_n of_o all_o gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n now_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o ear_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v express_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n wherefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o you_o the_o literal_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o thus_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a absurdity_n for_o bread_n be_v a_o mass_n without_o life_n bake_v of_o corn_n and_o not_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a substance_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n meaning_n 12._o cont._n adim_n c._n 12._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n because_o he_o appoint_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o augustine_n himself_o interprete_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n wherefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n visible_o and_o his_o body_n invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n invisible_a but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n true_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o moreover_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o this_o use_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v what_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o impart_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o believer_n of_o this_o promise_n even_o his_o body_n or_o that_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o diverse_a promise_n from_o that_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o but_o every_o way_n the_o same_o concern_v his_o flesh_n quicken_a we_o and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n only_o here_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v adjoin_v wherewith_o the_o promise_n be_v adorn_v and_o seal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n now_o i_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v this_o my_o promise_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o feed_v on_o this_o bread_n may_v undoubted_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o they_o very_o eat_v my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a by_o this_o promise_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v unite_v in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a copulation_n or_o corporal_a and_o local_a existence_n one_o in_o the_o other_o much_o less_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n who_o bond_n be_v the_o promise_n add_v to_o the_o bread_n require_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v always_o joint_o exhibit_v and_o receive_v but_o not_o without_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n view_v and_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n promise_v now_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o not_o present_a or_o include_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o a_o vessel_n contain_v it_o but_o present_a in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o want_v judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o bread_n alone_o without_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o for_o you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v for_o
bread_n and_o much_o less_o when_o both_o of_o they_o say_v my_o invisible_a body_n contain_v under_o this_o form_n or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_o decline_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o gloss_n of_o their_o own_o but_o shameful_o pervert_v christ_n word_n in_o the_o former_a gloss_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v my_o body_n be_v under_o this_o and_o in_o the_o late_a they_o father_v on_o christ_n a_o childish_a tautology_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n you_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 5._o christ_n body_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o but_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n testament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n 6._o as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n sacramental_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o now_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o new_a testament_n proper_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o cup_n can_v proper_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n sacramental_o 7._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o now_o both_o of_o they_o be_v give_v we_o apart_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n apart_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o blood_n then_o without_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n now_o give_v without_o blood_n for_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a and_o now_o he_o die_v no_o more_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o 8._o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o proper_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n else_o shall_v he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a himself_o but_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 14.25_o mark_v 14.25_o and_o chrysostome_n comment_v hereon_o say_v he_o also_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n mark._n hom._n 83._o in_o mark._n lest_o hear_v those_o word_n they_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v we_o then_o drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_v for_o when_o he_o first_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v many_o take_v offence_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n only_o therefore_o lest_o this_o shall_v then_o also_o happen_v he_o himself_o first_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o with_o a_o quiet_a repose_a mind_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o bread_n therefore_o and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o proper_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o sacramental_o i_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 9_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n corporal_o present_a but_o of_o thing_n absent_a christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n or_o sacrament_n this_o do_v this_o 10._o either_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n be_v not_o substantial_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o celebrate_v for_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o questionless_a the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v intermit_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o be_v he_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n 11._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n for_o our_o supper_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v but_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o essential_o christ_n body_n neither_o do_v the_o disciple_n eat_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n corporal_o and_o visible_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o suffer_v no_o change_n the_o whole_a action_n throughout_o therefore_o now_o also_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o essential_o christ_n body_n neither_o do_v we_o eat_v christ_n body_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o very_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v yield_v we_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n his_o body_n for_o by_o reason_n hereof_o have_v they_o invent_v transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a unto_o sacrament_n and_o be_v afore_o declare_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 2._o in_o all_o sacrament_n when_o the_o name_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n but_o first_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o their_o sign_n then_o a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sign_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v understand_v and_o take_v corporal_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o take_v spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o only_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o they_o 4._o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o term_n be_v sacramental_o to_o be_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v sacramental_a phrase_n for_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n and_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o object_n there_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o interpret_v they_o answ_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n himself_o adjoin_v a_o sacramental_a declaration_n immediate_o on_o they_o say_v do_v this_o that_o be_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v certify_v and_o assure_v that_o my_o body_n be_v give_v and_o my_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o give_v to_o you_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o life_n eternal_a again_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n now_o fulfil_v in_o my_o blood_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o sacrament_n confirm_v exhibit_v promise_n seal_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o word_n do_v whence_o they_o be_v term_v visible_a promise_n and_o visible_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v no_o corporal_a eat_n 63._o joh._n 6.62_o 63._o nay_o it_o be_v peremptory_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o not_o long_o after_o he_o will_v exalt_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o the_o jew_n mouth_n 2._o because_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o neither_o do_v he_o there_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o
fine_a manner_n but_o simple_o reject_v all_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o forge_v any_o corporal_a eat_n in_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o feed_n on_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v account_v either_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o two_o every_o sacrament_n whole_o consist_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o further_o it_o have_v no_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a transfusion_n and_o real_a commixtion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o body_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o except_o we_o entertain_v the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o eutychian_o and_o swenckfeldian_o for_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v of_o those_o blessing_n only_o and_o they_o only_o do_v they_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o this_o eat_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a alone_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v none_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o benefit_n be_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o and_o without_o they_o no_o man_n be_v save_v therefore_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n and_o mouthy_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o substantial_a presence_n and_o mouthy_a eat_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a name_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n object_n the_o corporal_a eat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o a_o singular_a confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v answ_n the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v 1._o because_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o it_o can_v signify_v another_o invisible_a thing_n or_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o say_v erasmus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o use_n be_v they_o give_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v effectual_o show_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v and_o apply_v whence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o austin_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n and_o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 19_o cap._n 18._o cont_n fault_n &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n &_o the_o catech-rud_a ca._n 26._o prosp_n in_o sentent_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n beside_o that_o form_n which_o it_o present_v to_o our_o sense_n cause_v something_o else_o by_o itself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o sign_n indeed_o of_o divine_a thing_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o of_o prosper_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o no_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v invisible_a insensible_a and_o not_o natural_a can_v make_v the_o nature_n or_o appellation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n flesh_n in_o under_z or_o with_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o visible_a or_o sensible_a eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o except_o the_o sacrament_n say_v austin_n have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o very_o and_o sacrament_n now_o bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o sacrament_n be_v invisible_a grace_n what_o proportion_n then_o and_o similitude_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n but_o see_v there_o can_v be_v none_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v no_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o eternal_a salvation_n signify_v by_o way_n of_o proportion_n by_o visible_a bread_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n wherefore_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o any_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n because_o unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o external_a sign_n only_o be_v object_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n s._n austin_n demand_v how_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o say_v he_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v infant_n serm-ad_a infant_n have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o then_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v in_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o communion_n be_v deliver_v or_o specify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o minor_a also_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v propose_v in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n because_o they_o promise_v that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v by_o visible_a sign_n and_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n 8._o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v spiritual_a only_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n the_o major_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o &_o 10.2_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o cate_z the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n object_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n
and_o through_o the_o door_n be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v there_o express_v indeed_o but_o they_o abrogate_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o peter_n also_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o ubiquity_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o it_o suffer_v not_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o creature_n much_o less_o a_o true_a body_n for_o to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a deity_n alone_o but_o every_o creature_n be_v finite_a infinite_a god_n only_o be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o by_o his_o finitenesse_n be_v discern_v from_o his_o creator_n now_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n produce_v this_o property_n of_o presence_n in_o many_o place_n as_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a and_o sole_a divinity_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o dydimus_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la shall_v at_o least_o have_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n as_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v finite_a in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o have_v not_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n tertullian_n also_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o trin._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin._n how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v call_v on_o since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o thus_o reason_v that_o those_o prerogative_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o presence_n everywhere_o or_o in_o many_o place_n which_o very_o be_v no_o cause_n hereof_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n for_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o prerogative_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n be_v very_o diverse_a 3._o from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o they_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o ephes_n 4.4_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 15.5_o ephes_n 1.22_o ephes_n 4.15_o ephes_n 5.30.31_o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v always_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n or_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o approach_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o and_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v he_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o spiritual_o therefore_o we_o eat_v he_o also_o spiritual_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o article_n we_o thus_o argue_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o our_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o he_o be_v therefore_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o that_o be_v once_o eat_v he_o shall_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o 6.56_o john_n 6.56_o he_o which_o cate_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o say_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n through_o faith_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetual_o 4._o from_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v reach_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v whether_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v together_o with_o he_o or_o no._n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v crave_v then_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n so_o then_o every_o communicant_a must_v thus_o pray_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o this_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o be_v here_o present_a in_o this_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v and_o who_o i_o eat_v with_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v that_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o once_o commit_v the_o same_o for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o minister_n hand_n and_o eat_v with_o man_n mouth_n but_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o then_o thus_o we_o reason_n that_o which_o establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o bread_n establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n 5._o unto_o the_o former_a may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v and_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o
lib._n 4._o dut._n 11._o c._n quidam_fw-la the_o age_n and_o parentage_n of_o consubstantiation_n this_o opinion_n lombard_n relate_v and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o time_n maintain_v by_o some_o but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o paradox_n a_o strange_a or_o wonderful_a opinion_n guitmund_n father_v it_o on_o berengarius_fw-la after_o his_o recantation_n and_o term_v it_o impanation_n other_o impute_v it_o to_o one_o walrame_n against_o who_o anselme_n have_v two_o book_n extant_a some_o fasten_v it_o on_o rupert_n abb._n tuit_fw-la who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o guitmond_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1124._o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v 2._o in_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 6._o art_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v rather_o defend_v consubstantiation_n the_o transubstantiation_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o babyl_n lib._n de_fw-fr ca._n babyl_n at_o length_n luther_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n as_o himself_o witness_v first_o think_v it_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o remain_v not_o but_o either_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o heresy_n afterward_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v under_o in_o and_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v now_o their_o opinion_n who_o name_n themselves_o lutheran_n wherefore_o they_o interpret_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o in_o this_o with_o this_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o glory_n and_o boast_v no_o less_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o letter_n without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o so_o have_v they_o rank_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o combat_v with_o papist_n than_o the_o particle_n this_o note_v with_o they_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o we_o who_o they_o call_v sacramentary_n than_o the_o particle_n this_o shall_v not_o signify_v bread_n only_o but_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lodge_v invisible_o therein_o and_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o illustrate_v this_o their_o gloss_n with_o vulgar_a simile_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v his_o invisible_a body_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o countryman_n say_v of_o the_o grain_n in_o his_o sack_n this_o be_v corn_n point_v at_o the_o sack_n or_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n this_o be_v money_n point_v at_o his_o purse_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o cradle_n this_o be_v my_o child_n show_v the_o cradle_n only_o or_o the_o vintner_n of_o his_o wine_n this_o be_v rhenish_a wine_n when_o he_o reach_v out_o the_o goblet_n these_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v note_v and_o observe_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o disputation_n but_o good_a man_n they_o have_v that_o luck_n which_o the_o poet_n alot_v unto_o fool_n fool_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n 3._o horat._n serm._n lib._n 1._o sit_v 3._o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a for_o in_o place_n of_o that_o absurd_a miracle_n of_o the_o subsist_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_n they_o have_v induce_v another_o more_o absurd_a of_o the_o penetration_n of_o two_o body_n and_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o letter_n or_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v wander_v &_o depart_v far_o from_o christ_n word_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o letter_n thus_o lie_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o the_o visible_a bread_n break_v and_o distribute_v be_v my_o true_a and_o essential_a body_n give_v for_o you_o it_o be_v my_o true_a body_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v bread_n give_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v my_o true_a body_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sound_a antiquity_n of_o paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o transsubstantials_n gloss_n be_v farte_v wide_a of_o this_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o then_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o annex_v this_o seraphical_a or_o super-angelicall_a gloss_n this_o thing_n or_o substance_n whatsoever_o undeterminate_a contain_v under_o these_o form_n be_v my_o body_n so_o much_o less_o do_v these_o reserve_v entire_a the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o instead_o of_o they_o they_o place_v their_o own_o say_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n lie_v hide_v invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o nor_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n enclose_v therein_o proper_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o empty_a or_o full_a purse_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o without_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n term_v money_n now_o the_o phrase_n they_o use_v be_v too_o improper_a and_o too_o much_o unfit_v that_o they_o will_v express_v for_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o they_o we_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o countryman_n merchant_n mother_n or_o vintner_n speak_v that_o grain_n be_v in_o the_o sack_n money_n in_o the_o purse_n a_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o goblet_n but_o when_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n we_o know_v not_o forthwith_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v because_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n testfi_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o luthers_n foundation_n and_o main_a ground_n at_o first_o be_v those_o word_n only_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o in_o a_o disputation_n bad_a with_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o opinion_n pinion_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o year_n he_o retire_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o ubiquity_n and_o for_o that_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n afore-named_n he_o assume_v four_o other_o 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v 4._o the_o three_o fold_n manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v at_o length_n repulse_v from_o these_o hold_v he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o christ_n word_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o disputation_n of_o ubiquity_n shall_v quite_o be_v revoke_v notwithstanding_o since_o his_o time_n some_o lutheran_n by_o profession_n find_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o cause_n in_o christ_n word_n have_v set_v ubiquity_n on_o foot_n again_o and_o at_o this_o day_n account_v it_o the_o best_a stake_n in_o their_o hedge_n lutheran_n three_o sort_n of_o lutheran_n though_o other_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o consubstantial_o some_o be_v simplices_fw-la be_v 1._o simplices_fw-la simple_o lutheran_n who_o by_o christ_n word_n only_o defend_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o eat_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n some_o be_v omnipotentiarii_fw-la be_v 2._o multipraesentiarii_n omnipotentiarii_fw-la multipresentiarie_n and_o omnipotentiarie_n lutheran_n that_o be_v such_o as_o think_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o host_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v therewith_o last_o some_o be_v ubiquitarii_fw-la be_v 3._o omnipraesentiarii_n ubiquitarii_fw-la omnipresentiarie_n lutheran_n who_o to_o assoil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n do_v effect_v only_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o our_o young_a divine_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o controverfie_v may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o hereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o main_a column_n or_o pillar_n erect_v to_o underprop_v consubstantiation_n namely_o consubstantiation_n the_o two_o principal_a
be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n eat_v it_o and_o be_v false_a be_v universal_o propose_v for_o do_v thy_o thigh_n or_o thy_o elbow_n therefore_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o thou_o convey_v in_o by_o thy_o mouth_n it_o suffice_v that_o eat_v be_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o a_o instrument_n frame_v by_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n to_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o mouche_n therewith_o to_o be_v feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n take_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o life_n may_v be_v transfuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n quest_n 79._o why_o then_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n also_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr christ_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n speak_v so_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n 6.55_o life_n john_n 6.55_o but_o much_o more_o that_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n these_o holy_a sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 10.16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o further_o also_o that_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o certain_o we_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n the_o explication_n whereas_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n be_v signify_v by_o christ_n word_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n blood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o 1._o for_o the_o natural_a analogy_n or_o likeness_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n have_v between_o themselves_o 2._o for_o the_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o joynt-exhibition_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o true_a use_n the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n unto_o this_o life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n supper_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o swallow_v whole_a but_o eat_v be_v break_v so_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n profit_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v without_o appetite_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n unto_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n profit_v none_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n and_o of_o many_o grape_n one_o wine_n so_o we_o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o these_o sign_n though_o many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o the_o certainty_n also_o or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n testify_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o salvation_n as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v these_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 30._o sabbath_n quest_n 70._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n ans_fw-fr the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o once_o full_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n 22.19_o cross_n heb._n 10.10_o 12._o &_o 7.27_o &_o 9.12_o 25._o john_n 19.30_o matth._n 26.28_o luke_n 22.19_o then_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 12.13_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 12.13_o who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 8.1_o father_n colos_n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o and_o there_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o 1.19_o we_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o john_n 4.21_o 22._o &_o 20_o 17._o luke_n 24.52_o act_n 7.55_o col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.20_o 1_o thes_n 1.19_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n further_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o 13.5_o they_o in_o canone_o missae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 13.5_o and_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 10.12_o idolatry_n heb._n 9.26_o &_o 10.12_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o by_o the_o mass_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o it_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v therewith_o nor_o be_v thrust_v on_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o nor_o be_v permit_v and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o put_v down_o first_o then_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v a_o tribute_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n jadecha_fw-mi a_o free_a gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o offering_n be_v call_v so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o exaction_n but_o give_v free_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a â—_o deut._n 15._o â—_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v to_o be_v missah_n hereof_o these_o our_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o free-offering_a which_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n sabaot_n halleluja_n pascha_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o those_o word_n come_v
ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o those_o must_v be_v repel_v who_o will_v not_o desist_v either_o from_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o from_o manifest_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o convict_v of_o error_n 16._o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_o take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n corrupt_o also_o have_v he_o transform_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o add_v so_o many_o ceremony_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o theatrical_a or_o pageant-like_a mass_n that_o be_v into_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o stage-like_a round_n and_o conveyance_n but_o more_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a invention_n be_v these_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o masspriest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n substantial_o present_a and_o abide_v so_o long_o as_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o further_o do_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a inward_a motion_n in_o they_o and_o last_o be_v be_v treasure_v and_o lay_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o under_o those_o form_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o foul_a monster_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sum_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o transubstantiation_n 2._o bread-worship_n 3._o sacrifice_n 4._o maim_v of_o christ_n supper_n the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n against_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n and_o symbol_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr we_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n exhibit_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o not_o corporal_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n ans_fw-fr we_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o unite_a with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albeit_o his_o body_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o we_o like_v as_o whole_a christ_n also_o be_v present_a with_o his_o ministry_n though_o diverse_o according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n 3._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o imaginary_a figurative_a or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a not_o his_o essential_a body_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a body_n but_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o although_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o body_n but_o both_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o each_o 4._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v distribute_v and_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o the_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o bare_a sign_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o we_o grant_v as_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a certain_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n ans_fw-fr they_o allege_v these_o word_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o in_o under_z with_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o very_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v a_o double_a injury_n unto_o the_o church_n first_o while_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o own_o word_n for_o christ_n second_o while_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n perceive_v not_o these_o speech_n to_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o accuse_v christ_n also_o for_o a_o liar_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v more_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o which_o part_n follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n repl._n christ_n add_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o ans_fw-fr first_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o body_n which_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v second_o we_o return_v their_o own_o reason_n upon_o they_o by_o invert_v it_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v likewise_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n break_v so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o crucify_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o representation_n the_o body_n break_v 2._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o author_n who_o say_v it_o and_o be_v true_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n say_v his_o body_n be_v in_o under_z with_o the_o bread_n and_o further_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o speak_v perspicuous_o and_o plain_o repl._n he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o in_o the_o bread_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o two_o flat_a repugnant_a thing_n shall_v be_v true_a together_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o again_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v contradictory_n or_o thing_n flat_o repugnant_a because_o he_o be_v true_a now_o to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contradictory_n argue_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n lie_n nay_o rather_o we_o defend_v god_n truth_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o oppugn_v it_o make_v contrary_a will_n to_o be_v in_o god_n repl._n christ_n body_n have_v many_o prerogative_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v ans_fw-fr these_o example_n be_v partly_o not_o match_n and_o partly_o false_a for_o this_o may_v agree_v unto_o a_o creature_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n as_o it_o do_v to_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n shut_v as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n again_o these_o example_n be_v not_o match_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n because_o these_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o be_v not_o say_v withal_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o infinite_a as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n who_o consubstantiate_v it_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n shut_v
whereas_o the_o gate_n may_v yield_v and_o open_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v it_o and_o last_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v once_o and_o together_o in_o more_o place_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o austin_n but_o austin_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o godhead_n every_o where_n 3._o they_o reason_n from_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v no_o man_n which_o speak_v serious_o speak_v figurative_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o without_o any_o figure_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o by_o that_o position_n no_o man_n that_o speak_v serious_o shall_v speak_v figurative_o which_o be_v most_o false_a god_n speak_v in_o all_o sacrament_n though_o figurative_o yet_o serious_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v say_v christ_n to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o use_v not_o jest_v or_o obscure_a figure_n this_o figure_n be_v perspicuous_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o his_o disciple_n speak_v so_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v forcible_a and_o emphatical_a because_o it_o express_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n again_o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n and_o say_v because_o christ_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n which_o do_v well_o express_a and_o declare_v the_o thing_n repl._n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o will_n and_o testament_n man_n speak_v proper_o christ_n here_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o invert_v the_o reason_n for_o see_v he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v figurative_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o proper_a and_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n 2._o otherwise_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n covenant_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n object_n christ_n say_v in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr we_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a rather_o by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n not_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rep_n there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n new_a that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a real_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o add_v therefore_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v in_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2._o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o eat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a 9_o coâ—_n 2.17_o hebr._n 9_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a also_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v rep._n the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a because_o in_o that_o be_v type_n in_o the_o new_a be_v the_o body_n itself_o ans_fw-fr this_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o new_a corporal_o by_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n because_o there_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o shadow_n and_o further_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o albeit_o we_o have_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v there_o bear_v a_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v hereof_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n matthew_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi calculate_v write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n mark_v ten_o year_n luke_n fifteen_o year_n paul_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o use_v the_o same_o word_n a_o speech_n that_o be_v often_o utter_v with_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a such_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o speech_n often_o utter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o when_o a_o figure_n be_v conspicuous_a know_v and_o forcible_a as_o this_o it_o be_v retain_v again_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o often_o though_o it_o be_v figurative_a be_v this_o repeat_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.33_o match_n 3_o 1â—_n john_n 1.33_o and_o with_o fire_n moreover_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v repeat_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 1._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o matthew_z and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n luke_n add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 3._o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposely_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o repl._n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answ_n the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n repl._n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answ_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o
the_o light_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o 16._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 9.17_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n repl._n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n repl._n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o ans_fw-fr it_o the_o major_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n repl._n 1_o augustine_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answ_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n repl._n 2._o cyril_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o and_o essential_o answ_n cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o john_n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o we_o 3._o he_o prove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v and_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o more_o be_v object_v against_o they_o 1._o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2._o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o everywhere_o 3._o we_o overthrow_v not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o have_v ascend_v from_o a_o low_a place_n into_o a_o high_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n now_o that_o some_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v already_o refute_v 4._o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n humanity_n ans_fw-fr they_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o for_o they_o will_v have_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o limit_v in_o place_n rep._n but_o christ_n do_v put_v off_o these_o infirmity_n and_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n ans_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v very_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v away_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o space_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o 5._o we_o abolish_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o they_o endeavour_v it_o for_o they_o apply_v those_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o both_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o understand_v of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v circumcise_v one_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n repl._n this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o those_o article_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o ans_fw-fr after_o this_o sort_n all_o sect_n may_v shift_v off_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o belong_v hither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o these_o article_n also_o belong_v hither_o for_o they_o show_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v 2._o they_o belong_v hither_o because_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o another_o so_o
in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_n and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_v of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o appli_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o 8._o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n 1_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o level_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 2._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore-alledged_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n quest_n 83._o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 31._o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n quest_n 84._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_o be_v denounce_v to_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n do_v lie_v on_o they_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n 16.19_o wickedness_n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 16.19_o according_a to_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n 85._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ans_fw-fr when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n 12.28_o christ_n rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v their_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.17_o church_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o john_n 10.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o explication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a 3._o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v 4._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o abuse_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 5._o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believe_a and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a or_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o steward_n of_o man_n house_n key_n why_o this_o power_n be_v call_v the_o key_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v delivererd_v in_o charge_n and_o the_o key_n import_v a_o steward-ship_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o change_n of_o name_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o sceptre_n
conversion_n for_o repentance_n do_v not_o comprehend_v both_o that_o from_o which_o we_o reclaim_v ourselves_o and_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v change_v but_o conversion_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o add_v that_o mutation_n and_o change_n on_o which_o ensue_v a_o beginning_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o true_a faith_n now_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v conceive_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n for_o conversion_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o alone_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a resipiscentia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o godly_a only_o because_o by_o these_o three_o name_n be_v signify_v the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o repentance_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a also_o as_o of_o judas_n who_o indeed_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o sorrow_n or_o be_v grieve_v be_v not_o afterward_o convert_v or_o correct_v thus_o far_o have_v we_o discourse_v of_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o conversion_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o definition_n hereof_o propose_v by_o his_o part_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 88_o question_n of_o catechism_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a man_n conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mutation_n or_o change_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n into_o a_o good_a stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o choose_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o ensue_v good_a work_n or_o a_o life_n direct_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o definition_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 20._o jerem._n 4.1_o esay_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o psal_n 34.14_o act_n 26.17_o 18_o 20._o if_o tâ—â—ou_a return_n return_v unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o whole_a definition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o i_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o conversion_n quicken_a the_o two_o part_n of_o conversion_n 1._o mortification_n 2._o quicken_a the_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v in_o number_n two_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n so_o speak_v we_o better_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o who_o make_v contrition_n and_o faith_n the_o part_n of_o conversion_n now_o by_o contrition_n they_o understand_v also_o mortification_n by_o faith_n they_o understand_v the_o joy_n which_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v indeed_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n itself_o and_o contrition_n go_v before_o conversion_n neither_o be_v it_o conversion_n itself_o nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o prepare_n of_o man_n unto_o conversion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o not_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o then_o come_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o come_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o law_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v mortify_v be_v a_o mere_a sinner_n only_o namely_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quicken_v as_o he_o who_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o fin_n namely_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v regenerate_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n mortification_n mortification_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o annihilation_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o contain_v 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n 2._o a_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fly_a and_o shun_v of_o sin_n of_o this_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n testify_v thus_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v rend_a your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 6.1_o rom._n 8_o 13._o joel_n 2.13_o hosea_n 6.1_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o conversion_n or_o mortification_n be_v very_o unproper_o attribute_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o any_o hatred_n or_o shun_v of_o sin_n neither_o any_o grief_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o mortification_n do_v comprehend_v furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o grief_n because_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v knowledge_n grief_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a on_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o present_a and_o a_o fear_n of_o some_o future_a evil_n to_o wit_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o grief_n in_o the_o wicked_a proper_o be_v neither_o a_o part_n of_o conversion_n nor_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o rather_o a_o flight_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o desperation_n as_o appear_v in_o cain_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v a_o grief_n not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o grief_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n contrition_n not_o unto_o salvation_n cause_v death_n or_o a_o grief_n not_o according_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a grief_n spring_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o they_o serious_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n past_a and_o commit_v already_o and_o with_o a_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v all_o present_a and_o future_a sin_n this_o grief_n be_v a_o part_n of_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o same_o 7.10_o contrition_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o sorrow_n according_a unto_o god_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n now_o these_o three_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n grief_n for_o sin_n and_o fly_v from_o sin_n differ_v in_o their_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v seat_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n the_o grief_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fly_v be_v in_o the_o will_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o commit_v sin_n the_o avert_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o avert_n unto_o somewhat_o to_o wit_n a_o avert_n from_o evil_a unto_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 34.14_o psal_n 34.14_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a this_o former_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v mortification_n 1._o because_o as_o dead_a man_n can_v show_v forth_o the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v so_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v do_v no_o more_o show_v forth_o nor_o exercise_v her_o action_n that_o be_v do_v no_o long_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v repress_v for_o the_o dead_a bite_v not_o 2._o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o grief_n and_o lament_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n mortification_n be_v also_o call_v a_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n 5.24_o rom._n 6.7_o gal._n â—_o 17_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o flight_n or_o cease_v from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o call_v mortification_n but_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n because_o by_o it_o not_o man_n substance_n but_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v destroy_v the_o word_n old_a man_n be_v also_o add_v for_o distinction_n sake_n between_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o they_o not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o these_o not_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o man_n be_v destroy_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o true_a joy_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o earnest_n and_o ready_a desire_n of_o ordern_v our_o
that_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v avoid_v but_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o christian_a church_n but_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v worship_v or_o no._n church_n eight_o cause_n of_o suppress_v image_n in_o christian_a church_n 3._o why_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o christian_a church_n the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v our_o church_n be_v all_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v at_o all_o because_o that_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v no_o image_n make_v whereby_o to_o represent_v he_o or_o at_o which_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o retain_v or_o keep_v which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o idolatry_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o idolatry_n because_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n 7.5_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o they_o be_v make_v exod._n 23.24_o and_o 34.13_o num._n 33.52_o deut._n 7.5_o because_o god_n precise_o command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o testify_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o the_o profession_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o require_v deut._n 7.5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 5.21_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n this_o confession_n whereby_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v idolater_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o action_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sign_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n and_o you_o shall_v cuâ—_n down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n fly_v idol_n namely_o in_o heart_n profession_n and_o sign_n 13._o the_o example_n of_o zealous_a &_o godly_a prince_n herein_o 1_o king_n 15.13_o a_o king_n 10.30_o &_o 18.4_o &_o 13._o because_o for_o the_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n of_o idol_n certain_a zealous_a and_o godly_a king_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o asa_n jehu_n ezekias_n josias_n ourselves_o to_o avoid_v offence_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o ourselves_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o peril_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n lest_o by_o retain_v of_o ancient_a image_n or_o by_o substitute_v and_o add_v new_a the_o same_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thereby_o which_o in_o time_n past_a we_o see_v to_o have_v issue_v hence_o on_o our_o progenitor_n and_o ancestor_n christianity_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o spectacle_n have_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o despite_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o this_o danger_n god_n himself_o forewarneth_a we_o in_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o israelite_n for_o spare_v the_o canaanite_n 2.3_o judge_n 2.3_o wherefore_o i_o say_v also_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n unto_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o destruction_n so_o very_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o see_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v great_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o more_o averse_a from_o christianity_n image_n their_o evil_a success_n who_o of_o ancient_a maintain_v image_n we_o see_v that_o image_n never_o bring_v any_o good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o but_o even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n seduce_v thereby_o as_o we_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o prone_a and_o ready_a be_v our_o nature_n unto_o this_o evil_a which_o have_v after_o ensue_v it_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n recite_v by_o moses_n 26.30_o levit._fw-la 26.30_o beside_o many_o other_o i_o will_v destroy_v say_v he_o your_o high_a place_n and_o cut_v away_o your_o image_n and_o cast_v your_o carcase_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o of_o your_o idol_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v abhor_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a canaanite_n 2.3_o judge_n 2.3_o say_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n unto_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o destruction_n for_o these_o cause_n picture_n and_o image_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o christian_a church_n but_o must_v be_v take_v down_o and_o abolish_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v 4._o how_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v image_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o abolish_n image_n in_o abolish_n and_o banish_v image_n two_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v abolishment_n the_o preach_v of_o god_n true_a worship_n before_o their_o abolishment_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o abolish_n of_o idol_n so_o we_o read_v that_o josias_n do_v who_o first_o command_v god_n law_n to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o suppression_n and_o deposition_n of_o all_o idolatrous_a abomination_n for_o a_o change_n in_o external_a matter_n without_o declaration_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o change_n must_v go_v on_o 23.2_o 2_o king_n 23.2_o either_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n or_o alienate_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o change_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o go_v before_o and_o the_o idol_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n authority_n the_o abolishment_n must_v be_v execute_v not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o image_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o image_n their_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a instrument_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n whether_o of_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o people_n it_o the_o right_n of_o empire_n and_o sovereignty_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o church_n have_v chief_a rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o have_v god_n command_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o godly_a king_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o so_o also_o paul_n 17.8_o act_n 17.8_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n see_v and_o dislike_a the_o idol_n of_o the_o athenian_n ephesian_n and_o other_o do_v not_o yet_o himself_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o abolish_v they_o nor_o exhort_v christian_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o but_o only_o to_o avoid_v they_o because_o indeed_o neither_o himself_o be_v a_o magistrate_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n there_o the_o sway_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o give_v this_o rule_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o which_o be_v without_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o object_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o lay-man_n or_o the_o unlearned_a be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o church_n answ_n 1._o such_o book_n of_o lay-man_n be_v profitable_a as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a 10.2_o habac._n 2.18_o zach._n 10.2_o for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o as_o a_o image_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n the_o idol_n have_v speak_v vanity_n whence_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v vain_a thing_n or_o
protect_v of_o wedlock_n among_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o make_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o chastity_n and_o for_o the_o protect_a of_o wedlock_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v withal_o forbid_a chastity_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n 1._o chastity_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v in_o number_n three_o chastity_n shamefastness_n temperancy_n chastity_n temperancy_n chastity_n chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n preserve_v cleanness_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v all_o lust_n forbid_v by_o god_n all_o unlawful_a company_v and_o inordinate_a copulation_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n occasion_n effect_n and_o suspicion_n either_o in_o single_a life_n or_o in_o wedlock_n chastity_n have_v his_o first_o original_n from_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o adorn_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n wherefore_o that_o name_n be_v give_v by_o special_a regard_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o this_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o principal_a virtue_n that_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n be_v chaste_a and_o will_v be_v call_v on_o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o chaste_a mind_n chastity_n twofold_a chastity_n and_o suffer_v chaste_a prayer_n to_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a chastity_n life_n 1._o of_o single_a life_n one_o of_o single_a life_n another_o of_o marriage_n chastity_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o virtue_n avoid_v all_o lust_n marriage_n 2._o of_o marriage_n remain_v in_o a_o sole_a estate_n without_o marriage_n chastity_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o observe_v in_o marriage_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o chastity_n be_v 4._o four_o cause_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4._o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n image_n 3._o a_o study_n and_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o deface_a of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 18._o heb._n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 18._o flee_v fornication_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 4._o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o extremity_n of_o chastity_n be_v counterfeit_a chastity_n unclean_a single_a life_n whorehunting_a keep_v of_o concubine_n incest_n adultery_n and_o all_o wanton_a and_o unwieldy_a wicked_a lust_n their_o cause_n occasion_n and_o effect_n all_o unlawful_a conjunction_n all_o corrupt_a desire_n that_o violate_v and_o hurt_v the_o conscience_n also_o in_o marriage_n lust_n three_o kind_n of_o lust_n now_o all_o sort_n of_o lust_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v even_o against_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n not_o only_o because_o they_o corrupt_v it_o and_o bereave_v it_o of_o that_o conformity_n with_o god_n but_o also_o because_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n abhor_v they_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o rom._n 1._o as_o confound_v of_o kind_n and_o sex_n likewise_o the_o unnatural_a abusage_n of_o womankind_n these_o heinous_a sin_n and_o horrible_a trespass_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o extraordinary_a punishment_n incest_n have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n a_o repugnancy_n with_o this_o our_o nature_n albeit_o there_o be_v example_n of_o incest_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o those_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n and_o by_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o proceed_v from_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o fornication_n among_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o marriage_n adultery_n between_o person_n that_o be_v both_o marry_v company_v of_o marry_a person_n with_o other_o that_o be_v unmarried_a if_o a_o marry_a person_n have_v company_n with_o another_o marry_a person_n adultery_n double_a adultery_n it_o be_v a_o double_a adultery_n for_o he_o violate_v both_o his_o own_o wedlock_n and_o the_o other_o if_o a_o marry_a man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n fornication_n simple_a adultery_n simple_a fornication_n it_o be_v simple_a adultery_n simple_a fornication_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v unmarried_a magistrate_n be_v by_o duty_n bind_v severe_o to_o punish_v incest_n and_o adultery_n for_o they_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a than_o theft_n and_o robbery_n god_n appoint_v death_n for_o adultery_n now_o although_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v that_o simple_a fornication_n also_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v after_o let_v there_o not_o be_v a_o whore_n among_o you_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o his_o kind_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v of_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n as_o lust_n and_o evil_a desire_n unto_o which_o we_o yield_v or_o wherewith_o we_o be_v delight_v neither_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v they_o such_o vicious_a and_o lewd_a desire_n and_o the_o like_a although_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n yet_o be_v they_o join_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v corrupt_a inclination_n unto_o which_o yet_o good_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v but_o withstand_v they_o and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o occasion_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o trouble_v because_o god_n be_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o resistance_n be_v desire_v and_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o remedy_n for_o these_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v marriage_n appoint_v therefore_o against_o those_o inclination_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7.9_o 1_o cor._n 7.9_o but_o yet_o s._n paul_n nevertheless_o by_o those_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o marriage_n as_o be_v untimely_a hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n enter_v into_o before_o a_o lawful_a age_n or_o unhonest_a that_o be_v against_o good_a order_n and_o manner_n shamefastness_n manner_n shamefastness_n shamefastness_n be_v a_o virtue_n abhor_v all_o filthiness_n join_v with_o a_o shame_n grief_n and_o sadness_n either_o for_o some_o former_a uncleanness_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o any_o hereafter_o and_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o fly_v not_o only_a uncleanness_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o occasion_n and_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o uncleanness_n shamefastness_n be_v require_v unto_o chastity_n as_o a_o furtherance_n and_o cause_n of_o chastity_n and_o also_o a_o effect_n consequent_a and_o sign_n thereof_o the_o extremity_n or_o vice_n contrary_a to_o shamefastness_n be_v vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 1._o shamelessness_n or_o impudence_n which_o make_v light_n of_o uncleanness_n 2._o a_o rude_a and_o uplandish_a bashfulness_n or_o a_o uncivil_a and_o perverse_a bashfulness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o require_v not_o any_o bashfulness_n to_o be_v show_v therein_o 3._o obscenity_n and_o scurrility_n or_o ribaldry_n temperancy_n ribaldry_n temperancy_n temperancy_n be_v a_o virtue_n observe_v the_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o nature_n honesty_n mediocrity_n and_o order_n of_o person_n place_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o body_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o temperancy_n be_v require_v unto_o chastity_n as_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v chaste_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 21.34_o luke_n 21.34_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n 5.18_o ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n neither_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o
say_v to_o be_v free_a 164.165_o freewill_n the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a question_n about_o freewill_n 75._o what_o it_o be_v 76._o the_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n ibid._n 77.78.79_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o freewill_n in_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 82.83_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n freewill_n 83.84.86.87_o the_o beginning_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a whence_o it_o be_v 91._o reasins_z why_o the_o regenerate_v use_n liberty_n not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o to_o evil_a also_o 92.93_o g_o god_n whence_o spring_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n 163._o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n 168.169_o glory_n two_o thing_n signify_v by_o god_n glory_n 156._o god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n 67._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la 68.69.70_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o creature_n 71._o god_n though_o the_o mover_n of_o wicked_a will_n yet_o not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o will_n 80._o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v any_o thing_n two_o way_n 87._o mere_o god_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n 114._o three_o cause_n of_o man_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 146._o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 149.150_o why_o nature_n can_v thorough_o show_v what_o god_n be_v 150._o the_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a description_n of_o god._n 151._o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god._n 152._o more_o concern_v the_o explication_n of_o god_n attribute_n 152.153.154.155_o etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n mean_v by_o god_n unchangeableness_n and_o five_o reason_n of_o it_o 157._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v ibidem_fw-la of_o his_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n 160._o proof_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 168.169_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n god._n 169._o god_n a_o father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179._o god_n providence_n what_o and_o why_o to_o be_v know_v 193.197_o argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 262.263_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o god_n 532._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o god_n 533._o error_n touch_v god_n ibid._n god_n four_o signification_n of_o god_n name_n 556._o goodness_n six_o signification_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o scripture_n 160._o all_o good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 199._o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a ibid._n gospel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v two_o pag._n 2.126_o yea_o four_o 130._o the_o gospel_n what_o and_o its_o threefold_a signification_n 127._o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 128._o it_o be_v perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o father_n 129._o it_o be_v proper_a effect_n 131._o it_o be_v certainty_n how_o it_o appear_v ibid._n grace_n god_n denial_n of_o grace_n no_o cruelty_n but_o oft_o a_o way_n to_o great_a mercy_n 85._o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v not_o before_o conversion_n but_o after_o 89._o gravity_n what._n 594._o h_o hallow_n what_o it_o signify_v 632._o how_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n 633._o hand_n what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 322._o four_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n consist_v 322._o a_o full_a description_n of_o it_o 323._o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v always_o there_o 324._o with_o other_o circumstance_n 325.326_o head_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 235._o heaven_n two_o argument_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v special_o in_o heaven_n 184._o heaven_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o elect_v blessedness_n ibid._n what_o heaven_n signify_v 313._o how_o christ_n ascend_v thither_o 314._o vide_fw-la ascension_n hell_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 303._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 306._o heresy_n divers_a sort_n of_o they_o confute_v 296._o holy_a what_o it_o signify_v 632._o vide_fw-la hallow_n holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o why_o call_v unpardonable_a ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o so_o call_v 60._o rule_n touch_v this_o sin_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o other_o sin_n pardon_v and_o this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 60.61_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o elect._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o we_o see_v he_o dead_a in_o apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n 61._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270.271_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 335._o with_o many_o necessary_a circumstance_n concern_v that_o person_n in_o trinity_n à _fw-fr pag._n 335._o and_o 346._o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n prove_v three_o way_n 338._o it_o be_v divers_a title_n 341._o its_o gift_n of_o two_o sort_n 342._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 343.344_o the_o send_n of_o it_o be_v no_o local_a motion_n 344._o how_o retain_v and_o how_o lose_v 345._o a_o distinction_n between_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 558._o vide_fw-la spirit_n hope_n faith_n and_o hope_n how_o they_o differ_v 137._o vice_n contrary_a to_o hope_n 536._o humanity_n what._n 600._o humility_n what._n 538._o hypocrisy_n what._n 541._o i_o jehovah_n no_o english_a word_n will_v retain_v it_o but_o the_o word_n lord._n 261._o jesus_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n 220._o what_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o name_n and_o other_o so_o name_v 121._o how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v saviour_n ibid._n from_o what_o evil_n and_o how_o jesus_n save_v we_o 222.223_o who_o he_o save_v 224._o why_o jesus_n be_v call_v christ_n 226._o two_o cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v christ_n 227._o idol_n idolatry_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n 151._o idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v 527._o two_o sort_n of_o idol_n 334._o a_o twofold_a idolatry_n 540._o image_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n 42._o how_o far_o lose_v 43._o how_o repair_v 44._o christ_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n 43._o so_o angel_n and_o men._n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n preserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n 44._o whether_o any_o image_n may_v be_v make_v 546.547_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o a_o image_n 547._o image_n not_o simple_o forbid_v 547._o two_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a image_n 548._o four_o reason_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n 548._o a_o table_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o image_n 549.550_o whether_o all_o worship_n at_o image_n be_v forbid_v 590._o why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 551._o eight_o cause_n why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o church_n ibid._n how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 552._o three_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n in_o solomon_n time_n and_o we_o 553._o impossibility_n whether_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o impose_v impossibility_n pag._n 99_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o command_v they_o 100_o incarnation_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n 289._o etc._n etc._n inclination_n proof_n that_o corrupt_v inclination_n be_v sin_n 51._o indifferent_a thing_n indifferent_a be_v diligent_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o god_n worship_n 541._o indignation_n what._n 599._o infant_n whether_o they_o sin_n want_v will_n 54._o their_o baptism_n prove_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o lawful_a by_o four_o argument_n 417._o anabaptist_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 418.419_o how_o infant_n believe_v 420._o two_o reason_n why_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v to_o baptism_n 421._o intercession_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 318._o judge_n judgement_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o 13._o circumstance_n thereof_o see_v à _fw-fr pag._n 327._o ad_fw-la 334._o just_a justice_n christ_n perfect_o just_a four_o way_n 115._o how_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n 379.382_o what_o our_o justice_n be_v and_o how_o manifold_a 380.381_o in_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 381._o how_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v our_o justice_n 383._o vide_fw-la righteous_a or_o righteousness_n communicative_a justice_n what_o 606._o what_o original_a justice_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o
every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o deviate_v from_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n but_o why_o do_v i_o wonder_v 3._o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o hom._n 3._o in_o rom._n &_o hom._n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o see_v god_n punish_v the_o world_n by_o send_v upon_o it_o strong_a delusion_n in_o that_o it_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v error_n be_v various_a and_o intricate_a and_o have_v a_o restless_a and_o unstable_a quality_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o of_o one_o error_n many_o do_v arise_v and_o that_o out_o of_o one_o controversy_n ten_o do_v proceed_v at_o the_o first_o the_o only_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o ten_o article_n concern_v christ_n body_n lurk_v under_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o oral_a manducation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o controversy_n be_v long_o in_o agitation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n here_o set_v down_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o do_v witness_n yea_o divine_n begin_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n anno_fw-la 1536._o but_o this_o agreement_n be_v quick_o break_v because_o after_o luther_n death_n some_o can_v not_o handsome_o maintainer_n their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n see_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n lurk_v my_o body_n beside_o christ_n who_o they_o include_v in_o the_o wafer_n or_o host_n according_a to_o our_o catholic_n belief_n be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o shelter_v their_o opinion_n under_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_o under_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n hence_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipotency_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n use_v this_o shift_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o every_o host_n if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o host_n than_o it_o will_v be_v everywhere_o then_o they_o fond_o imagine_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n everywhere_o present_n be_v personal_o unite_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n do_v overthrow_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o allegorical_a way_n they_o expound_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n of_o his_o advance_n unto_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n to_o these_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o the_o pontifician_n doctor_n as_o those_o of_o our_o profession_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v stout_o oppose_v themselves_o defend_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a artist_n of_o ubiquity_n perceive_v and_o find_v that_o they_o fail_v here_o of_o their_o purpose_n they_o find_v out_o new_a engine_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o style_v calvinist_n of_o other_o error_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o conference_n and_o disputation_n not_o only_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christianity_n brag_v they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o many_o fundamental_a error_n teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v predestination_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v but_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o elect_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o epicure_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v root_v and_o permanent_a that_o the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v because_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n be_v only_o outward_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n wrought_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n concern_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o all_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wash_n one_o outward_a of_o water_n by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o other_o inward_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o baptism_n do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o that_o infidel_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n 1586._o have_v be_v not_o only_o condemn_v as_o calvinisticall_a and_o heretical_a but_o also_o reproach_v and_o accurse_v by_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o when_o among_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a they_o traduce_v these_o article_n as_o error_n of_o calvinisme_n they_o think_v they_o have_v brave_o maintain_v their_o cause_n in_o defend_v their_o fiction_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o we_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o relapse_v into_o the_o sink_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o lutheran_n church_n with_o great_a darkness_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o and_o yet_o alas_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n teach_v concern_v predestination_n that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o election_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promiscuous_o choose_v all_o man_n concern_v christ_n death_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v all_o man_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o general_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n that_o god_n do_v first_o foresee_v who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o persevere_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n promote_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n may_v by_o their_o preach_n confer_v divine_a efficacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispensator_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o concern_v sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_a shadow_n without_o christ_n the_o body_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a efficacy_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o efficacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o water_n that_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o confer_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_a infant_n before_o baptism_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o
what_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v abase_v what_o it_o be_v that_o flesh_n without_o the_o word_n act_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n without_o the_o flesh_n effect_v not_o cyrillus_n thes_n l._n 10._o c._n 11._o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n so_o when_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o seem_v inconsonant_a to_o his_o divinity_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o by_o a_o congruous_a distribution_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n v._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o out_o of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o abstract_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o can_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n themselves_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o deity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o create_v corporeal_a visible_a finite_a circumscribe_v dead_a bury_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v we_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v the_o deity_n or_o god_n or_o eternal_a uncreated_a incorporeal_a invisible_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o each_o nature_n what_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humanity_n the_o humane_a without_o this_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o eutychian_a and_o swenkfieldian_a mingle_v of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o property_n consist_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o property_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o communication_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n a_o only_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o nature_n together_o can_v contain_v two_o contrary_a b_o property_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 15._o who_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o but_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a who_o nature_n be_v different_a and_o again_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o but_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a their_o nature_n be_v also_o different_a b_o ibid._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o same_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v both_o create_v and_o uncreated_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a theodoret_n dial._n 11._o if_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v contrary_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o take_v beginning_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v altogether_o contrary_n vi_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o that_o nature_n be_v confound_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o remain_v not_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o two_o be_v change_v into_o one_o if_o these_o position_n be_v true_a that_o the_o humanity_n in_o and_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n do_v assume_v with_o the_o word_n all_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v all_o which_o the_o word_n be_v and_o operate_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a uncircumscribed_a omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n let_v these_o position_n be_v palliate_v which_o way_n you_o will_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o humanity_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o property_n to_o wit_n supernatural_a preternatural_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v these_o subsequent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heretic_n as_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n but_o mere_o man._n 2._o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n create_v before_o all_o that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o we_o remain_v also_o in_o glory_n 4._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n 5._o that_o the_o personal_a union_n begin_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v its_o perfect_a consummation_n by_o equal_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 6._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n communicate_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o god_n 7._o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o union_n be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o omnipotency_n omnipresence_n justice_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o diffuse_v into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deity_n the_o one_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o communicate_v or_o the_o one_o participate_v and_o the_o other_o participate_v 9_o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v place_v in_o this_o that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v all_o bestow_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n 10._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v real_o everywhere_o yet_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 11._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 12._o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n natural_a 13._o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v visible_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v invisible_o dead_a and_o alive_a everywhere_o within_o and_o without_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a have_v far_o surmount_v all_o locality_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a kind_n of_o existence_n in_o the_o word_n 15._o add_v this_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o not_o all_o but_o half_a christ_n be_v suffer_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v suffer_v and_o do_v according_a to_o either_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o both_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o nestorian_a church_n of_o nestorianisme_n for_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o only_o half_a christ_n from_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n bear_v of_o mary_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n die_v for_o we_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n we_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o heretical_a article_n ii_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v true_o ah_o die_v in_o the_o b_o flesh_n for_o our_o c_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o consecrate_v those_o who_o be_v d_o sanctify_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mat._n 27.50_o when_o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n b_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n c_o rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n d_o heb._n 10.14_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v ii_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v and_o abolish_v all_o the_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v immense_a that_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o death_n be_v universal_a the_o ever-flowing_a and_o inexhausted_a spring_n of_o life_n b_o eternal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v b_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n
breadth_n move_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n 6._o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o put_v off_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a state_n to_o vanish_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o high_a honour_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o proteus-like_a turn_v himself_o into_o shape_n or_o as_o they_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o cloudy_a hood_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o venus_n 〈◊〉_d hom._n illiad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o when_o she_o deliver_v paris_n hide_v he_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n so_o jeremy_n lament_n 3.44_o thou_o have_v oppose_v to_o thyself_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o speeth_n may_v not_o pass_v through_o 8._o we_o will_v not_o omit_v these_o bitter_a scoff_n of_o the_o brentians_n that_o by_o mathematical_a computation_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bulk_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n upward_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perhaps_o pierce_v the_o planeticall_a sphere_n and_o arrive_v unto_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o that_o there_o he_o be_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o or_o perhaps_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_n article_n iv_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._o christs_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ascension_n itself_o into_o heaven_n for_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o he_o first_o ascend_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a a_o hand_n 2._o in_o their_o form_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a motion_n b_o upward_a session_n be_v the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n c_o ascend_a 3._o in_o their_o proximate_a end_n ascension_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o d_o session_n but_o session_n for_o the_o e_z church_n 4._o in_o duration_n ascension_n be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o session_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n endure_v for_o f_z ever_n last_o in_o their_o subject_n for_o ascension_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o g_o saint_n but_o the_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o exalt_a mediator_n h_o alone_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mark_v 16.19_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n b_o act_n 1.9_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o c_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n d_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o e_z ephes_n 4.10_o christ_n have_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n f_z luke_n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n g_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n h_z heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n ii_o neither_o be_v this_o sit_v of_o christ_n the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n as_o some_o giddy_a head_n contend_v because_o 1._o in_o the_o symbol_n in_o which_o be_v no_o tautology_n these_o be_v distinguish_v 2._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o humanity_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o a_o word_n 3._o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o sit_v be_v in_o b_o heaven_n 4._o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o the_o sit_v begin_v after_o the_o e_z ascension_n 5._o the_o union_n be_v simple_o immutable_a the_o sit_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n mutable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v when_o death_n be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v altogether_o immediate_a and_o without_o enemy_n for_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o rose_n among_o thorn_n reign_v by_o divers_a media_fw-la or_o govern_v by_o divers_a mean_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o medium_n or_o enemy_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o e_z in_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o angel_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n bc_n luke_n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ephes_n 1.20_o god_n have_v place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n d_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n e_z rev._n 21.23_o esay_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v thy_o light_n by_o day_n nor_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n enlighten_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n iii_o but_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heavenly_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n take_v from_o humane_a affair_n and_o apply_v to_o divine_a because_o king_n do_v most_o honour_n those_o who_o they_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o corporeal_a member_n or_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n signify_v the_o corporal_a situation_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o understand_v this_o spiritual_o arian_n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la scr._n arian_n say_v austin_n the_o father_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o son_n leave_v hand_n iu._n and_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o to_o any_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o to_o any_o angel_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n but_o of_o the_o son_n only_o it_o be_v say_v 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o last_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n or_o by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n v._o but_o albeit_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o we_o ineffable_a while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o compare_v the_o apostle_n three_o place_n by_o which_o he_o chief_o describe_v it_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o manner_n conceive_v it_o that_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o sill_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o
or_o ubiquity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v phil._n 3.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n doubt_v not_o therefore_o that_o now_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o will_v so_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o its_o nature_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n article_n vi_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o fourteen_o 30._o at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v 31._o with_o their_o body_n 32._o and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o declaration_n 30._o at_o who_o come_v so_o it_o be_v teach_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a 31._o with_o their_o body_n for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v render_v so_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 12.36_o i_o tell_v you_o whatsoever_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a as_o daniel_n prophesy_v chap._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o christ_n john_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o who_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xv._o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 34._o which_o except_o every_o one_o do_v faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o declaration_n 34._o which_o except_o see_v the_o 1._o art_n num._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o above_o art_n 1._o num._n 3._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v only_o in_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a again_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a adore_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o adore_v according_o to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a uncreated_a also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o uncreated_a according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a form_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o form_v according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a with_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o even_o existent_a in_o the_o divinity_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o preach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o so_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o again_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o but_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_v not_o to_o introduce_v a_o division_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v one_o and_o individed_a but_o to_o denote_v a_o distinction_n and_o inconfusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n so_o we_o preach_v and_o worship_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o individed_a union_n and_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n everywhere_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v find_v everywhere_o why_o be_v there_o not_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n &_o word_n which_o be_v everywhere_o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o see_v one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o what_o be_v contrary_a and_o diverse_a now_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_o be_v thing_n very_o different_a and_o unlike_a and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o
that_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n mediate_o the_o person_n immediate_o assume_v the_o nature_n because_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o union_n be_v immediate_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n mediate_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n iii_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n full_o capable_a and_o participant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o animadversion_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n want_v a_o proper_a personality_n for_o a_o personality_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o and_o without_o any_o other_o suppositum_fw-la or_o support_a subject_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o power_n the_o humanity_n neither_o have_v person_n whether_o and_o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n nor_o have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a improper_a and_o deceitful_a say_n that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v full_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v first_o new_a because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n 2._o improper_a because_o the_o flesh_n neither_o contain_v nor_o enclose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n place_v 44._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o thes_n 44._o neither_o become_v it_o the_o person_n itself_o or_o be_v it_o inform_v by_o the_o personality_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n 3._o deceitful_a because_o the_o sophister_n use_v this_o phrase_n as_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o say_n partaker_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o personality_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o deity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n and_o omnipresent_v even_o as_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o subsi_v but_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o personality_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v so_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n itself_o as_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o can_v be_v then_o by_o the_o union_n which_o make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wit_n 2._o heb._n 2._o by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o his_o personality_n or_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n whereby_o not_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o omnipresent_v which_o union_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v iv_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n by_o which_o word_n not_o the_o only_a corporeal_a mass_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n v._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n the_o animadversion_n he_o say_v well_o that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o and_o withal_o the_o infirmity_n except_o sin_v for_o if_o he_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o in_o locality_n and_o circumscription_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o union_n and_o in_o the_o word_n for_o without_o the_o union_n and_o without_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n have_v neither_o be_v nor_o subsistence_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o power_n of_o the_o union_n have_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n vi_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 16._o which_o also_o in_o glory_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o quality_n the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n alone_o do_v strong_o refute_v these_o ensue_a subterfuge_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n then_o doubtless_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o quantity_n dimension_n visibilitie_n and_o locality_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o imaginary_a that_o want_v quantity_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v solid_a which_o want_v dimension_n and_o that_o have_v no_o dimension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v indivisible_a &_o illocall_a for_o a_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n be_v invisible_a say_v theodoret._n now_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o body_n assume_v be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a do_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o become_v illocall_a 2._o if_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebr._n 2._o certain_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o lurk_v in_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n because_o it_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 3._o if_o also_o it_o remain_v in_o glory_n such_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n solid_a and_o true_a consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v dimension_n then_o doubtless_o in_o glory_n it_o retain_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n from_o which_o definition_n the_o three_o dimension_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o circumscription_n and_o locality_n can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o rationality_n from_o man_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n it_o can_v then_o be_v illocall_a immense_a everywhere_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v illocall_a nor_o everywhere_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o vb_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v they_o need_v not_o then_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v not_o such_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v its_o being_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v it_o and_o always_o have_v doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v such_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o
for_o all_o believer_n i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la he_o die_v and_o pray_v for_o i_o but_o they_o be_v too_o cold_a comforter_n who_o teach_v afflict_a conscience_n thus_o to_o reason_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o die_v for_o i_o why_o may_v not_o a_o turk_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n conclude_v so_o o_o brave_a comforter_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o maineâ—inew_n of_o christian_a comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n again_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o if_o they_o will_v absolute_o say_v that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n scripture_n and_o experience_n will_v refel_v they_o this_o be_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o own_o as_o adam_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o his_o own_o and_o he_o indeed_o by_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o but_o this_o by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v easy_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n he_o present_o subjoin_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o for_o who_o he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v augustine_n interpretation_n different_a from_o this_o 33._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 33._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o as_o no_o man_n except_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n die_v in_o adam_n so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v quicken_v but_o in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o object_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v adam_n be_v make_v strong_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o destroy_v more_o by_o death_n than_o christ_n preserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o life_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o bark_v against_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o way_n grace_n shall_v not_o abound_v but_o will_v be_v only_o equal_a to_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o both_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o die_v or_o live_v but_o by_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o perdition_n and_o vivification_n be_v obtain_v or_o else_o by_o the_o greatnesle_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v or_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o wound_v but_o hard_o to_o cure_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n you_o shall_v soon_o and_o with_o more_o ease_n destroy_v 600_o man_n then_o save_v one_o you_o shall_v soon_o tumble_v down_o many_o man_n from_o off_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o water_n than_o you_o can_v preserve_v one_o from_o drown_v so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o undo_v all_o mankind_n then_o to_o restore_v one_o man_n from_o destruction_n that_o satan_n can_v do_v adam_n can_v do_v but_o this_o none_o can_v effect_v except_o christ_n beast_n or_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v offend_v and_o kill_v man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n save_v only_o in_o his_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n â—o_o restore_v salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v strong_a than_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v restore_v but_o one_o man_n to_o life_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n as_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n exceed_v terrene_a and_o transient_a blessing_n for_o adam_n be_v earthly_a say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n heavenly_a he_o be_v natural_a this_o spiritual_a he_o eject_v we_o out_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n this_o have_v introduce_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o have_v crown_v we_o with_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o and_o only_o to_o they_o who_o repent_v and_o by_o faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o brief_a introduction_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v the_o chief_a question_n that_o be_v controvert_v or_o not_o controvert_v among_o the_o protestant_n by_o d._n david_n parie_n four_o general_a remembrance_n 1._o let_v the_o young_a sort_n remember_v to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o question_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_v annex_v to_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o let_v they_o learn_v also_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o question_n controvert_v and_o not_o controvert_v whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o ceremony_n 3._o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o shall_v with_o moderation_n be_v decide_v or_o agree_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o people_n but_o always_o to_o edification_n 4._o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o controvert_v and_o so_o many_o controvert_v to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v of_o both_o i_o will_v brief_o give_v some_o hint_n to_o young_a divine_n three_o uncontroverted_a question_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o receive_v so_o that_o there_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n institute_v by_o christ_n all_o protestant_n consent_v in_o this_o that_o this_o receive_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n both_o because_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 3._o what_o be_v exhibit_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o also_o the_o protestant_n agree_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v take_v by_o a_o faithful_a heart_n i_o say_v the_o protestant_a divine_n agree_v in_o these_o but_o as_o for_o contentious_a pratler_n they_o neither_o agree_v in_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o who_o brawling_n shall_v not_o measure_v man_n judgement_n concern_v the_o consent_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o three_o controvert_v question_n be_v these_o quest_n 1._o what_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o a_o mystical_a relation_n to_o these_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o proposition_n two_o whereof_o shall_v be_v negative_a and_o one_o affirmative_a proposition_n 1._o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o mutation_n which_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o bare_a accident_n remain_v reason_n 1._o from_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v not_o be_v this_o or_o let_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n reas_n 2._o bread_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bread_n in_o the_o action_n before_o and_o after_o the_o action_n reas_n 3._o the_o orthodox_n father_n retain_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o as_o theodoret_n dial._n 1_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o